rather_o call_v it_o than_o a_o habit_n at_o first_o even_o in_o the_o adult_n and_o calvin_n say_v that_o some_o man_n seman_n fidei_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la perdunt_fw-la adam_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o infant_n first_o grace_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n or_o degree_n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o more_o but_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o degree_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o their_o further_a holiness_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o god_n will_v as_o part_v of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_a at_o further_a at_o death_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v till_o death_n imperfect_a a_o loseable_a degree_n of_o holiness_n like_o adam_n may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o more_o in_o all_o that_o so_o die_v §_o 23._o divine_n use_v to_o mention_v three_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n itself_o 1._o so_o much_o grace_n as_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o believe_v which_o they_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n 2._o so_o much_o more_o as_o efficient_o determine_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o they_o call_v effectual_a special_a grace_n and_o protestant_n call_v it_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a 3._o so_o much_o more_o as_o give_v he_o a_o fix_a habit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o holiness_n together_o this_o papist_n call_v justification_n and_o protestant_n sanctification_n vid._n amesii_n medulla_n de_fw-fr voc_fw-la &_o sanct_a rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la bishop_n downame_n against_o pemble_n append._n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o now_o some_o hold_v all_o these_o loseable_a some_o hold_v only_o the_o last_o not_o loseable_a and_o almost_o all_o hold_v the_o first_o loseable_a now_o 1._o what_o if_o we_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v first_o holiness_n beside_o relative_a pardon_n and_o jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la be_v but_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o a_o mere_a moral_a power_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o adult_n because_o the_o act_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o yet_o say_v protestant_n ☜_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o first_o covenant-right_a but_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n as_o a_o covenant-benefit_n and_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n that_o at_o first_o have_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n consider_v of_o the_o matter_n §_o 25._o i_o have_v so_o full_o elsewhere_o infant-baptism_n prove_v that_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v institute_v both_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n with_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o god_n never_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n if_o the_o adult_n member_n have_v infant_n that_o i_o will_v now_o supersede_n that_o work_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o saving-faith_n §_o 1._o so_o much_o of_o this_o come_v in_o before_o on_o the_o by_o as_o will_v excuse_v my_o brevity_n here_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o mere_o our_o general_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o mediate_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n vary_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a credenda_fw-la or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n §_o 2._o though_o the_o word_n belief_n in_o english_a and_o assent_v in_o latin_a signify_v strict_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v oft_o name_v from_o one_o act_n yet_o real_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n do_v essential_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o every_o faculty_n even_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fides_fw-la do_v proper_o signify_v trust_n even_o a_o consent_n or_o voluntary_a trust_n upon_o believe_v as_o be_v afore_o say_v §_o 3._o we_o do_v very_o apt_o call_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n by_o the_o same_o name_n fides_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o faith_n in_o english_a ofttimes_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n on_o another_o faith_n fidelity_n or_o trustiness_n and_o so_o the_o fides_fw-la asserentis_fw-la seu_fw-la promittentis_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v relate_v §_o 4._o the_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v one_o only_o physical_a act_n in_o specie_fw-la much_o less_o in_o numero_fw-la that_o be_v but_o profane_o to_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n or_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v of_o all_o our_o physical_a act_n of_o faith_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la and_o then_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o some_o very_a little_a of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v faith_n must_v be_v constitute_v by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o absurdity_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o name_v they_o §_o 5._o save_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o moral_a work_n as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n believe_v trust_v consent_v take_v accept_n receive_v in_o contract_n personal_a with_o man_n if_o we_o say_v you_o shall_v trust_v such_o a_o physician_n or_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o your_o physician_n all_o man_n understand_v we_o and_o none_o be_v so_o logical_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o take_v or_o trust_v we_o mean_v only_o some_o one_o physical_a act_n of_o the_o small_a distribution_n if_o we_o say_v i_o take_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n my_o master_n my_o commander_n or_o captain_n or_o this_o woman_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o know_v here_o what_o take_v mean_v viz._n our_o consent_n to_o that_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o §_o 6._o therefore_o though_o we_o use_v divers_a name_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o also_o on_o several_a occasion_n give_v several_a half-description_n of_o it_o we_o mean_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o suppose_v what_o we_o omit_v to_o make_v the_o description_n entire_a §_o 7._o when_o we_o call_v faith_n a_o believe_v or_o assent_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v christ_n with_o his_o grace_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o this_o indeed_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n but_o as_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n §_o 8._o when_o we_o call_v it_o consent_n or_o acceptance_n or_o receive_v christ_n we_o mean_v that_o as_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o a_o true_a actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la vel_fw-la moralis_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o intellect_n as_o directive_n and_o of_o the_o will_v as_o more_o perfective_a or_o as_o the_o faculty_n primary_o moral_a so_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v initial_o in_o the_o intellect_n assent_n be_v perfectly_a in_o the_o will_n consent_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o a_o saviour_n believe_v or_o the_o consent_n to_o a_o believe_a covenant_n we_o suppose_v assent_v when_o we_o name_v it_o consent_v §_o 9_o and_o when_o we_o name_v it_o affiance_n or_o trust_n we_o include_v both_o the_o former_a and_o mean_v a_o resolve_v practical_a trust_n and_o dedition_n of_o ourselves_o according_o to_o one_o that_o covenant_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n where_o belief_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v §_o 10._o and_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o competitor_n and_o opposite_n be_v connoted_a if_o not_o essential_o include_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o forsake_v all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n §_o 11._o i_o use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o prince_n redeem_v a_o
as_o the_o judge_n will_v justify_v by_o sentence_n and_o execution_n than_o our_o conversion_n be_v part_n of_o that_o justification_n 10._o that_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o most_o frequent_o by_o righteousness_n mean_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o controversy_n or_o disagreement_n §_o 51._o they_o that_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v inherent_a and_o perform_v righteousness_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v at_o all_o justify_v by_o it_o must_v take_v justify_v in_o some_o particular_a limit_v sense_n which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v explain_v by_o distinction_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v gross_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n if_o it_o constitute_v not_o the_o owner_n righteous_a so_o far_o or_o in_o that_o point_n nor_o yet_o if_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v in_o that_o point_n or_o so_o far_o unrighteous_a if_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o righteousness_n will_v material_o justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 52._o yea_o while_o they_o make_v faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n but_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o life-eternal_a they_o thereby_o allow_v it_o some_o place_n in_o justification_n for_o evidence_n have_v its_o place_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v moral_a evidence_n and_o not_o physical_a only_o §_o 53._o if_o man_n understand_v how_o atheological_a and_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o conceit_n that_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o though_o we_o be_v innocent_a be_v any_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n own_o internal_a act_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la which_o dr._n twisse_n call_v causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la a_o mere_a receptive_a aptitude_n which_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v present_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a contention_n about_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n herein_o and_o show_v they_o how_o each_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o instance_n qualify_v man_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n of_o justification_n or_o for_o right_o to_o glory_n §_o 54._o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o all_o christ_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n inculcate_v inherent_a and_o perform_v righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v about_o to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o find_v paul_n so_o oft_o plead_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o not_o by_o incoherent_a scrap_n the_o reconciliation_n be_v evident_a man_n be_v now_o sinful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o law_n and_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o free_o give_v pardon_n and_o life_n through_o a_o redeemer_n to_o those_o that_o believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o consent_n by_o repentance_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o sincerity_n now_o god_n do_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v pass_v with_o god_n for_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v save_v that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v further_o for_o refuse_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v proselyte_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v account_v just_a man_n nor_o be_v save_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v pass_v with_o god_n for_o just_a man_n and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o consent_n by_o repentance_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o sincerity_n tho_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o jewish_a law_n yea_o further_o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n it_o be_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n and_o other_o be_v just_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o task_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v of_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n just_a or_o savable_a and_o consequent_o no_o other_o task_n of_o work_n which_o will_v make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o redemption_n and_o the_o free_a condonation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o paul_n §_o 55._o work_n of_o evangelical_n gratitude_n love_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n subordinate_a to_o and_o suppose_v redemption_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o penitent_a believe_a accepter_n be_v those_o that_o christ_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o consent_n and_o covenant_n so_o to_o obey_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o first_o or_o initial_a justification_n and_o our_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o a_o task_n of_o work_n either_o of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o other_o set_v against_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n or_o not_o as_o aforesaid_a due_o subordinate_a to_o they_o be_v disclaim_v by_o paul_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o can_v constitute_v no_o man_n just_a in_o god_n account_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v right_a to_o salvation_n §_o 56._o i_o very_o think_v that_o be_v their_o verbal_a and_o notional_a difference_n discuss_v and_o man_n understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o aforesaid_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n while_o they_o mischievous_o contend_v about_o ill_a or_o unexplain_v word_n §_o 57_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o justification_n be_v most_o true_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n pardon_n be_v threefold_a 1._o constitutive_a which_o be_v god_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n this_o be_v god_n act_n by_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o sentence_n judge_v we_o so_o pardon_v 3._o executive_a take_v off_o or_o not_o inflict_v punishment_n deserve_v §_o 58._o god_n non_fw-la punire_fw-la and_o nolle_fw-la punire_fw-la not-punishing_a and_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v true_a pardon_n when_o the_o sinner_n and_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v pre-existent_a but_o they_o be_v no_o pardon_n before_o because_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o denomination_n for_o want_v of_o a_o real_a terminus_fw-la therefore_o god_n eternal_a will_n to_o pardon_n or_o his_o not_o punish_v man_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v man_n or_o sinful_a must_v have_v no_o such_o name_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v have_v without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n only_o §_o 59_o some_o worthy_a man_n say_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o justification_n nor_o to_o be_v pardon_v be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v never_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o pardon_n but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o time_n for_o our_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v righteousness_n and_o pardon_n still_o distinguish_v §_o 60._o but_o i_o have_v plain_o before_o prove_v that_o righteousness_n have_v many_o part_n and_o the_o word_n many_o sense_n and_o though_o pardon_v be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o be_v not_o our_o universal_a righteousness_n yet_o pardon_n be_v passive_a that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n and_o pardon_v with_o adoption_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o life_n eternal_a §_o 61._o 1._o all_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v potential_o and_o conditional_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o no_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v actual_o as_o to_o a_o right_a of_o impunity_n till_o they_o be_v penitent_a
salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o §_o 63._o v._o about_o the_o next_o question_n i_o may_v yet_o be_v short_a how_o far_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o i_o think_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v trust_v to_o for_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o proper_a to_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o true_o to_o itself_o he_o that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n merit_n or_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o trust_v they_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o trust_v they_o for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o to_o do_v §_o 64._o 2._o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o scandaous_a language_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o trust_v on_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n or_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o our_o own_o for_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v or_o do_v §_o 65._o 3._o that_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o trust_v every_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o for_o its_o own_o part_n alone_o even_o to_o preach_v sacrament_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o faith_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n and_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o no_o further_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o mean_n he_o that_o trust_v his_o sword_n do_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o fight_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v mercy_n upon_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o obedient_a or_o penitent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v pray_v and_o obey_v than_o if_o we_o do_v not_o be_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o say_v rebellious_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o far_o to_o trust_v to_o faith_n repentance_n pray_v hear_v meditate_v diligence_n as_o to_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o reward_v they_o and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o he_o when_o we_o use_v mean_n than_o when_o we_o do_v not_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o confirmation_n perseverance_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o §_o 1._o i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o these_o follow_v controvert_v question_n 1._o whether_o all_o grace_n procure_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v 2._o whether_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o lose_v which_o give_v the_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la without_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n common_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o adult_n or_o infant_n 3._o whether_o any_o lose_v actual_a true_a justify_v faith_n 4._o whether_o any_o lose_v true_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n 5._o whether_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v ever_o lose_v or_o all_o special_a grace_n have_v such_o confirmation_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v 6._o whether_o if_o holiness_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirm_a person_n beside_o the_o mere_o sanctify_v that_o from_o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o their_o grace_n never_o fall_v away_o 8._o or_o whether_o perseverance_n depend_v on_o mere_a election_n and_o god_n will_n which_o secure_v only_o some_o of_o the_o justify_v 9_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v themselves_o sure_a to_o persevere_v 10._o whether_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o the_o justify_v 11._o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o all_o and_o a_o more_o unsafe_a condition_n than_o doubt_v 12._o whether_o the_o comfort_n of_o most_o christian_n lie_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o certainty_n 13._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eventual_a apostasy_n infer_v any_o mutability_n in_o god_n 14._o why_o god_n have_v leave_v this_o point_n so_o dark_a 15._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o our_o church-confession_n and_o we_o shall_v force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o ministration_n communion_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n §_o 2._o q._n i._o whether_o all_o christ_n grace_n give_v we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v ans._n no_o except_o jansenius_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v of_o no_o christian_n that_o ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o common_a grace_n which_o work_v only_o preparatory_o by_o fear_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o grace_n of_o other_o providence_n and_o only_a love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n administrator-general_a into_o who_o hand_n all_o thing_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o say_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o our_o preparatory_a grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v common_a be_v aliunde_fw-la some_o other_o way_n he_o that_o read_v joh._n 15._o matth._n 13._o heb._n 6_o and_o 10._o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n §_o 3._o q_o ii_o whether_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v which_o give_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o believe_v to_o infant_n or_o adult_n be_v ever_o lose_v ans._n these_o question_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o grace_n dispute_v of_o by_o divine_n 1._o common_a grace_n 2._o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 3._o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v by_o that_o call_v special_a vocation_n 4._o the_o habit_n of_o love_n and_o all_o grace_n call_v sanctification_n to_o pass_v by_o relative_n grace_n as_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 5._o confirmation_n of_o these_o habit_n and_o we_o now_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o that_o grace_n be_v controvert_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v beside_o the_o natural_a power_n a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o that_o never_o do_v believe_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a by_o adam_n instance_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o have_v perfect_o obey_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o now_o before_o he_o give_v no_o man_n a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v because_o his_o government_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la change_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o still_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o and_o even_o the_o dominican_n grant_v this_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 6._o but_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o it_o §_o 4._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v which_o never_o act_v faith_n which_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o adult_n or_o infant_n if_o in_o the_o adult_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lose_v for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o retain_v not_o still_o the_o moral_a power_n in_o their_o rebellion_n §_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n i_o think_v those_o of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n lose_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v to_o full_a age_n but_o as_o to_o other_o after_o loseable_a long_a doubt_n how_o far_o infant-grace_n be_v loseable_a this_o seem_v now_o the_o most_o probable_a solution_n to_o i_o §_o 6._o viz._n there_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o reach_v but_o to_o a_o moral_a power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v before_o man_n have_v the_o act_n or_o proper_a habit_n such_o grace_n to_o persevere_v do_v put_v adam_n in_o a_o present_a state_n of_o life_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o grace_n adam_n lose_v according_o such_o grace_n that_o contain_v but_o this_o mâ—â—al_a power_n in_o a_o infant_n be_v disposition_n ☜_o with_o relative_a grace_n of_o pardon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prouâ—_n his_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o so_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o act_n nor_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o even_o the_o adult_n
habit_n and_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o circumstantiate_v by_o immediate_a necessitate_v or_o unresistible_a premotion_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o away_o their_o liberty_n because_o he_o make_v they_o will_v and_o not_o nil_fw-la the_o sin_n these_o do_v but_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n and_o be_v confute_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o instance_n of_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o will_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o will_n and_o if_o he_o that_o move_v i_o by_o prime_a physical_a efficiency_n to_o will_v the_o circumstantiated_a act_n of_o sin_n deprive_v i_o not_o of_o my_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o make_v i_o do_v then_o if_o man_n or_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o make_v i_o will_v sin_n as_o i_o cause_v my_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v this_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o liberty_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o chap._n xv._n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o §_o 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o about_o sufficient_a grace_n so_o here_o about_o effectual_a the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o disputer_n be_v to_o agree_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o here_o call_v grace_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o i_o there_o show_v 1._o it_o can_v or_o must_v not_o be_v god_n essential_a will_n or_o power_n for_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o immutable_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o save_o relative_o distinguishable_a into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a 2._o a_o efflux_n or_o vis_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o provable_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o effect_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v what_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v or_o cause_v itself_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o act_n and_o habit._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o what_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o act_n nor_o what_o act_n to_o the_o habit_n or_o itself_o but_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o cause_v both_o act_n and_o habit._n 4._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n 1._o the_o gracious_a mean_n or_o second_o cause_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o cause_v our_o faith_n 2._o the_o first_o move_v impress_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n and_o habit_n suppose_v that_o such_o there_o be_v will._n though_o some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a without_o god_n inward_a operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v work_v on_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v mean_n effectual_a as_o be_v agree_v on_o but_o whether_o as_o god_n work_v in_o natural_n according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o natural_a second_o cause_n so_o he_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o a_o settle_a proportion_n of_o concourse_n agreeable_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o gracious_a second_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o question_n too_o hard_o to_o be_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v by_o we_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o darkness_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o government_n to_o establish_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o work_v ordinary_o by_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o fitness_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o institute_v the_o rest_n scripture_n minister_n example_n good_a company_n merciful_a providence_n affliction_n meditation_n book_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o appoint_v for_o such_o effect_n and_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o work_v immediate_o without_o mean_n what_o need_v all_o these_o this_o teach_v infidel_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o christ._n the_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o word_n as_o we_o cut_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o impression_n and_o then_o by_o that_o word_n do_v work_v on_o soul_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o god_n do_v tie_v himself_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o always_o to_o apt_a mean_n no_o mortal_a can_v say_v what_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o what_o be_v insufficient_a and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a even_o necessary_o efficacious_a for_o the_o mean_n 1._o be_v very_o many_o and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o if_o one_o be_v want_v it_o may_v render_v the_o rest_n insufficient_a or_o uneffectual_a how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o themselves_o 2._o and_o that_o mean_v be_v fit_v to_o one_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o another_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o temptation_n hindrance_n prejudices_fw-la objection_n weakness_n nor_o obstinacy_n and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o mean_n be_v adequate_o fit_v to_o the_o desire_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n §_o 5._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o mean_n operate_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la necessary_o yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o for_o preacher_n and_o instructer_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v other_o effectual_a mean_n that_o must_v first_o move_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o sinner_n good_a which_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o §_o 6._o but_o god_n be_v the_o arbitrary_a absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v change_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o work_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n free_a or_o arbitrary_a volition_n though_o he_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n when_o even_o a_o silly_a man_n can_v turn_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o water_n and_o wind_n to_o move_v his_o mill_n or_o sail_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o fisher_n can_v use_v his_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o end_n and_o a_o physician_n can_v vary_v his_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n without_o change_v their_o nature_n or_o cure_v without_o they_o §_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n can_v work_v without_o mean_n and_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o a_o double_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n one_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o another_o by_o immediate_a influx_n durand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o these_o concur_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o also_o how_o god_n do_v immediate_o move_v soul_n be_v all_o past_a man_n reach_n and_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v above_o our_o dispute_n §_o 8._o ii_o god_n have_v more_o inward_a operation_n on_o man_n soul_n than_o one_o or_o two_o whether_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o dull_a faculty_n must_v be_v excite_v especial_o conscience_n and_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o gust_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o breed_v a_o holy_a complacency_n in_o good_a and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v some_o by_o outward_a act_n of_o providence_n and_o some_o by_o inward_a grace_n and_o where_o impediment_n be_v not_o remove_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o need_v more_o of_o the_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o in_o one_o where_o there_o be_v less_o resistance_n §_o 9_o and_o see_v that_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n what_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o effect_n do_v the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n produce_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n therefore_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v say_v when_o the_o efficacy_n or_o success_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o preparatory_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o more_o to_o the_o present_a move_a influx_n nor_o what_o proportion_n these_o always_o bear_v as_o comparable_a and_o what_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o he_o can_v search_v out_o the_o way_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o when_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o secret_a energy_n of_o natural_a principle_n nor_o how_o god_n produce_v animal_n in_o the_o womb_n nor_o how_o he_o cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o nor_o how_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n do_v
that_o save_v he_o 2._o the_o godfather_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o mean_v nothing_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v save_v by_o his_o lie_n that_o damn_v the_o liar_n himself_o 3._o why_o shall_v a_o promise_n of_o future_a education_n save_o a_o child_n that_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o ere_o long_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o baptise_v that_o must_v save_v that_o may_v be_v a_o profanation_n when_o undue_o apply_v and_o the_o priest_n sin_n that_o damn_v himself_o can_v save_v other_o §_o 11._o 8._o some_o lie_v the_o hope_n upon_o ancestor_n faith_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a grandfather_n or_o other_o before_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o infant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o then_o be_v all_o man_n save_v for_o noah_n faith_n or_o how_o far_o must_v our_o confidence_n ascend_v §_o 12._o 9_o most_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o assurance_n of_o the_o save_n of_o any_o particular_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_n or_o heathen_n but_o only_o that_o god_n elect_v some_o who_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o reprobate_v other_o who_o he_o will_v damn_v without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v save_v ten_o or_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v ten_o of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v the_o faithful_a any_o more_o promise_n than_o heathen_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o infant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o §_o 13._o 10._o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o english_a calvinist_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o certain_a promise_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o particular_a infant_n but_o by_o his_o general_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o hope_v that_o more_o of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o baptize_v the_o adult_n while_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o they_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n §_o 14._o but_o i_o think_v this_o will_v not_o warrant_v their_o baptism_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a hope_n of_o any_o one_o salvation_n god_n have_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n the_o adult_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o sincerity_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n they_o be_v certain_o pardon_v if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o consent_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n they_o have_v notorious_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o church_n must_v require_v and_o so_o be_v receive_v to_o outward_a communion_n but_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v all_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v certain_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n because_o no_o condition_n be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n §_o 15._o 11._o other_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o all_o christian_n sinner_n or_o hypocrite_n if_o baptize_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a parent_n sin_n but_o by_o that_o rule_n heathen_n child_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o safe_a a_o case_n because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n either_o something_o on_o the_o parent_n part_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n be_v right_a or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o heathen_n and_o christian_n child_n be_v equal_a if_o something_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n for_o whatever_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o covenant_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o will_v though_o lying_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o that_o lye_n §_o 16._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o acquiesce_v in_o be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o visit_v adam_n sin_n on_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o join_v infant_n to_o the_o parent_n sin_n that_o till_o they_o have_v a_o will_v to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o their_o parent_n may_v choose_v for_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o god_n take_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o far_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v many_o express_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o their_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o bless_v they_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o damn_v they_o and_o god_n have_v but_o one_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o another_o if_o it_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o parent_n it_o do_v so_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o who_o no_o condition_n be_v require_v but_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o believe_a parent_n to_o god_n who_o acceptance_n be_v salvation_n §_o 17._o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n true_o conclude_v act._n 1._o 17._o that_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o election_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n the_o covenant_n certain_o pardon_v and_o save_v they_o §_o 18._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n nor_o yet_o be_v their_o faith_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n go_v to_o qualify_v the_o receiver_n as_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n that_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o faithful_a parent_n who_o devoteâ—h_v himself_o sincere_o to_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o parent_n devote_v to_o god_n by_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o virtual_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v that_o have_v infant_n because_o they_o devote_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o capacity_n and_o the_o recipient_a subject_n be_v thus_o qualify_v god_n covenant_n pardon_v he_o as_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n by_o signify_v god_n will._n §_n 19_o though_o the_o promise_v here_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o true_a proprietor_n who_o own_o the_o child_n be_v here_o be_v as_o parent_n §_o 20._o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n so_o plain_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o that_o be_v adult_n there_o be_v difficult_a objection_n against_o this_o way_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 21._o the_o grand_a objection_n be_v that_o then_o some_o infant_n lose_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n ans_fw-fr this_n will_v follow_v but_o far_o haâ—der_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v think_v no_o absurdity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o man_n think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adult_n themselves_o fall_v away_o from_o true_a sanctification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n when_o even_o augustine_n the_o famous_a defender_n of_o election_n and_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n think_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a only_o persevere_v and_o that_o more_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v than_o be_v elect_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n all_o fall_v away_o 2._o davenant_n answer_v this_o that_o infant-grace_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o adult_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_n regeneration_n and_o a_o extrinseck_n remission_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o life_n or_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fix_a habit_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o real_a holiness_n i_o answer_v §_o 22._o 3._o distinguish_v of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o season_n of_o it_o 1._o infant_n have_v not_o actual_a faith_n nor_o necessary_o a_o proper_a habit_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o facile_a act_n that_o same_o act_n but_o a_o seman_n a_o seed_n as_o amesius_n
devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o covenant_n which_o assent_n consent_n and_o trust_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v found_v on_o god_n fidelity_n that_o be_v on_o the_o veracity_n love_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n almighty_n most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o on_o christ_n the_o father_n great_a apostle_n and_o on_o christ_n sub-apostle_n and_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o on_o god_n reveal_n and_o donative_n instrument_n and_o on_o the_o manifold_a obsignant_fw-la operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a as_o god_n infallible_a attestation_n to_o the_o gospel-verity_n §_o 28._o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o word_n book_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v subordinate_a necessary_a mean_n of_o transmit_v the_o object_n to_o our_o sense_n of_o hear_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n place_n and_o fact_n §_o 29._o but_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o distinct_a perception_n or_o description_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o but_o a_o more_o general_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o will_v but_o consist_v with_o the_o true_a reception_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v certain_o save_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o simplehearted_n christian_n when_o one_o that_o can_v describe_v it_o accurate_o may_v be_v graceless_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o define_v faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 30._o therefore_o we_o do_v ordinary_o well_o use_v short_a description_n to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o our_o self-dedition_a to_o god_n therein_o for_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian._n §_o 31._o sometime_o we_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o fiducial-practical_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o accept_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v and_o on_o the_o term_n offer_v or_o a_o accept_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o he_o there_o offer_v we_o §_o 32._o sometime_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o practical_a affiance_n or_o trust_v on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o speak_v true_o and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o term_n be_v use_v on_o occasion_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 33._o those_o that_o will_v needs_o call_v no_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o assent_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o intellect_n do_v yet_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o we_o but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o a_o word_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o confess_v if_o there_o concur_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v not_o save_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o â—ides_v informis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o assent_n and_o consent_n make_v up_o our_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant-rights_a or_o gift_n and_o then_o see_v we_o be_v agree_v so_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a much_o strive_v whether_o one_o only_o or_o both_o act_n shall_v be_v call_v faith_n §_o 34._o when_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o commend_v uncertainty_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n and_o keep_v people_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o love_v this_o world_n better_o than_o the_o next_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o die_v by_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n some_o of_o they_o call_v faith_n assurance_n or_o certain_a or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a election_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n but_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o those_o that_o converse_v practical_o with_o man_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o good_a christian_n follow_v not_o this_o example_n but_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o and_o sound_o and_o describe_v faith_n as_o i_o before_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o they_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a christian_n can_v say_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n sincerity_n or_o salvation_n and_o some_o that_o be_v forward_a to_o say_v so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o have_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v §_o 35._o but_o whatever_o the_o transmarine_a divine_n say_v i_o can_v witness_v that_o except_o ignorant_a antinomian_o or_o such_o sectary_n reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v these_o forty_o year_n with_o one_o divine_a that_o take_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n of_o our_o personal_a election_n justification_n or_o salvation_n especial_o the_o first_o act_n which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v §_o 36._o indeed_o you_o will_v think_v those_o few_o must_v hold_v this_o who_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n justification_n all_o confess_v that_o god_n essential_a volition_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v eternal_a as_o be_v himself_o but_o some_o think_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v denominate_v a_o eternal_a justification_n and_o other_o better_a say_v not_o but_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v justify_v no_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n and_o though_o some_o call_v our_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o deny_v not_o another_o act_n of_o faith_n antecedent_n to_o this_o that_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n §_o 37_o and_o indeed_o beside_o mr._n pemble_n and_o dr._n twisse_n both_o excellent_a man_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o english_a divine_a that_o talk_v for_o eternal_a justification_n and_o mr._n pemble_n who_o let_v fall_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n do_v set_v all_o right_a again_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o write_v even_o the_o last_o and_o dr._n twisse_n who_o in_o his_o vindic._n gratiae_n have_v some_o such_o word_n speak_v elsewhere_o sound_o as_o mr._n jessop_n his_o scholar_n have_v show_v in_o a_o treatise_n purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o when_o i_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o word_n §_o 38._o it_o be_v therefore_o shameless_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o persuade_v their_o follower_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n take_v faith_n for_o such_o a_o assurance_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o because_o they_o find_v some_o such_o word_n in_o some_o former_a dispute_v doctor_n of_o we_o when_o as_o all_o or_o near_o all_o have_v so_o long_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n among_o we_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n and_o i_o think_v abroad_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o §_o 39_o yet_o we_o still_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a but_o a_o believe_v it_o with_o personal_a application_n to_o myself_o §_o 40._o but_o that_o application_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v â—e_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o glory_n if_o i_o persevere_v 4._o hereupon_o i_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v i_o right_a to_o these_o benefit_n if_o i_o consent_v 5._o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a in_o my_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o far_o my_o faith_n help_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v §_o 41._o but_o this_o last_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n and_o a_o rational_a
make_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a or_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v another_o form_n the_o act_n of_o esteem_v we_o righteous_a have_v another_o the_o act_n of_o our_o advocate_n defend_v our_o righteousness_n another_o the_o act_n of_o justifying-evidence_n and_o witness_n another_o the_o act_n of_o sentence_v we_o righteous_a another_o and_o the_o act_n of_o executive_a justification_n or_o reward_v and_o save_v we_o as_o righteous_a another_o and_o according_o justification_n passive_o take_v have_v as_o many_o form_n as_o it_o signify_v various_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conditional_a justification_n to_o be_v performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v jus_o impunitatis_fw-la right_a to_o impunity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o have_v jus_o doni_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la a_o right_a to_o glory_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v all_o effect_n of_o god_n foresay_a act_n and_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a be_v and_o form_n and_o all_o this_o as_o give_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a justification_n as_o constitutive_a and_o virtual_a in_o law_n and_o each_o part_n have_v its_o proper_a form_n and_o then_o apologetic_a judiciary_n or_o sentential_a and_o executive_a justification_n be_v also_o various_a species_n which_o have_v their_o form_n §_o 36._o obj._n unius_fw-la rei_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la justification_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o one_o form_n ans._n 1._o one_o justification_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n so_o call_v even_o in_o scripture_n when_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v mat._n 12._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22._o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o one_o thing_n may_v have_v one_o form_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o part_n have_v many_o form_n our_o righteousness_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v one_o whole_a who_o form_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o general_a name_n of_o our_o total_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o its_o part_n be_v all_o those_o beforementioned_a which_o yet_o each_o several_o be_v common_o call_v righteousness_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o §_o 37._o either_o then_o let_v we_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o arbitrary_a logical_a notion_n in_o theology_n or_o let_v we_o handle_v they_o exact_o or_o else_o unskilful_a use_v they_o in_o weighty_a matter_n become_v a_o vain_a entangle_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o childish_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o form_n of_o such_o act_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o bare_a name_n if_o they_o be_v right_o name_v and_o by_o the_o name_n many_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v where_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o teacher_n can_v find_v other_o word_n by_o which_o to_o give_v you_o a_o fair_a definition_n of_o they_o which_o make_v i_o think_v of_o some_o of_o our_o over-wise_a and_o over-righteous_a catechizer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o use_v to_o turn_v plain_a honest_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o god_n be_v what_o holiness_n be_v what_o faith_n repentance_n sanctification_n justification_n adoption_n be_v by_o some_o congruous_a description_n when_o yet_o a_o wise_a examination_n may_v show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n they_o understand_v the_o matter_n itself_o though_o not_o by_o distinct_a notion_n and_o when_o the_o catechiser_n too_o often_o will_v be_v find_v shameful_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n by_o a_o true_a definition_n as_o i_o have_v try_v §_o 38._o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v many_o sharp_a volume_n write_v of_o late_a which_o reproach_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v induce_v by_o some_o man_n misexplication_n of_o it_o and_o by_o such_o unwarrantable_a word_n as_o some_o independent_o use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o savoy-confession_n and_o they_o dream_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o personal_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o utter_o wrong_v the_o generality_n of_o divine_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o notice_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o for_o the_o independent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v or_o vote_v that_o confession_n as_o some_o present_a assure_v i_o but_o only_o a_o very_a few_o man_n bring_v it_o in_o and_o read_v it_o and_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o some_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o assembly_n upon_o conference_n assure_v i_o that_o how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v word_v they_o themselves_o do_v mean_v it_o as_o i_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v disclaim_v the_o obvious_a ill_a sense_n and_o i_o add_v have_v these_o contender_n but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o imputation_n which_o mr._n bradshaw_n give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reconcile_a tractate_n of_o justification_n it_o may_v have_v quiet_v they_o by_o inform_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o as_o proprietary_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o se_fw-la may_v be_v call_v we_o because_o the_o effect_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o those_o effect_n for_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o about_o this_o also_o there_o be_v many_o needless_a notional_a controversy_n among_o man_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n or_o only_o as_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o whither_o as_o it_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n or_o which_o or_o as_o it_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n only_o whether_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o as_o meritorious_a whether_o it_o justify_v we_o by_o be_v it_o self_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o that_o be_v so_o impute_v whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v we_o or_o also_o repentance_n desire_n hope_v or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o christ_n whether_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v and_o not_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o brief_o §_o 2._o i._o the_o word_n receive_v christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o different_a sense_n necessary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o physical_a receive_v be_v the_o strict_a sense_n as_o pati_fw-la and_o recipere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o receive_v the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o agent_n terminative_o or_o 2._o to_o receive_v a_o further_a effect_n of_o that_o act._n 2._o moral_a receive_v be_v nothing_o but_o accept_n of_o a_o offer_a thing_n by_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v suppose_v a_o offer_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o consent_n to_o it_o §_o 3._o to_o receive_v grace_n in_o the_o strict_a physical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v gracious_a or_o to_o be_v the_o patient_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v real_a but_o to_o receive_v relative_a grace_n physical_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v make_v so_o relate_v so_o to_o receive_v sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o receive_v justification_n or_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v §_o 4._o but_o how_o be_v christ_n himself_o physical_o receive_v that_o be_v easy_o know_v if_o you_o know_v how_o he_o be_v physical_o give_v but_o for_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n person_n by_o physical_a attingency_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o scripture-warrant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o our_o dispute_n but_o in_o two_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o relation_n as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o we_o physical_o receive_v those_o relation_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v relate_v to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o physical_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o operation_n that_o be_v he_o work_v they_o on_o we_o
flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v god_n and_o glory_n for_o thy_o all_o §_o 18._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o essential_o give_v to_o we_o in_o itself_o but_o give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v be_v the_o only_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v not_o true_a §_o 19_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o that_o make_v christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o only_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n that_o object_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o only_o as_o priest_n §_o 20._o and_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v many_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o beside_o his_o merit_n offer_v for_o we_o even_o his_o present_a intercession_n which_o must_v be_v exclude_v if_o christ_n righteousness_n here_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n §_o 21._o ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o have_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v have_v i_o not_o find_v too_o many_o protestant_n scandalize_v the_o papist_n by_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o instrumentality_n ill_o explain_v but_o the_o judicious_a be_v here_o all_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n §_o 22._o for_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o mean_v not_o 1._o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n 2._o nor_o of_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o for_o we_o give_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 3._o but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n mechanical_o or_o less_o accurate_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v a_o receive_a instrument_n as_o a_o boy_n kendal_n catch_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n that_o be_v both_o material_o a_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o moral_n not_o physical_a reception_n §_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o do_v but_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o unapt_a logical_a notion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o confute_v the_o gross_a conceit_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o man_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o will_v here_o pretermit_v it_o so_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o passive_a instrument_n be_v unapt_a because_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o justify_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o acceptance_n and_o so_o be_v trust_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a in_o reception_n than_o many_o other_o act_n even_o love_n desire_v hope_v 2._o because_o our_o consent_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o because_o this_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n instrument_n lead_v people_n to_o dream_v of_o proper_a instrumentality_n and_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o apt_a notion_n the_o covenant-donation_n be_v the_o justify_v instrument_n §_o 24._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o summary_o 1._o i'faith_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o apt_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v we_o just_a performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o faith_n justify_v we_o 1._o constitutive_o initial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o 2._o and_o by_o a_o moral_a efficiency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o justify_v 4._o but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o submerit_n with_o the_o ancient_n mean_v but_o that_o it_o merit_v justification_n as_o a_o child_n merit_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o his_o father_n by_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v you_o and_o humble_o take_v it_o instead_o of_o scornful_a or_o neglectful_a refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o any_o such_o §_o 25._o but_o remember_v that_o as_o wise_a man_n seldom_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o please_v they_o so_o god_n see_v and_o put_v such_o a_o worth_n or_o aptitude_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v it_o §_o 26._o but_o yet_o a_o condition_n simple_o as_o such_o signify_v neither_o merit_n nor_o causality_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v no_o efficien_fw-fr 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gift_n but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o suspending_a impediment_n §_o 27._o therefore_o dr._n twisse_n oft_o call_v faith_n causam_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o material_a or_o recipient_a cause_n and_o the_o true_a legal_a notion_n of_o its_o next_o interest_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v conditio_fw-la praestita_fw-la and_o the_o true_a logical_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v dispositio_fw-la moralis_fw-la materiae_fw-la sive_fw-la subjecti_fw-la recipientis_fw-la call_v it_o causam_fw-la vel_fw-la conditionem_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la as_o you_o please_v and_o i_o think_v this_o question_n needs_o no_o more_o §_o 28._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o several_a sense_n that_o be_v each_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o faith_n be_v real_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o whoso_o perform_v he_o be_v righteous_a against_o the_o charge_n of_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v our_o subordinate_a evangelical_n personal_a righteousness_n 2._o and_o suppose_v christ_n merit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o this_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n require_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v our_o real_a righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o christ_n redemption_n be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o §_o 29._o this_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v sober_a can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o impartial_a that_o will_v see_v that_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jam._n 2._o 23._o by_o faith_n mean_v faith_n itself_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o affirm_v with_o too_o great_a scandal_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o try_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o put_v christ_n instead_o of_o faith_n §_o 30._o obj._n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v mean_v but_o as_o connote_v the_o object_n ans._n the_o latter_a clause_n be_v true_a it_o be_v faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o faith_n itself_o essential_o connote_v the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o genere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a or_o new_a covenant_n faith_n in_o specie_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o object_n specifi_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o christian_a faith_n §_o 31._o but_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a deny_v that_o 〈…〉_z ur_fw-la righteousness_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i'faith_o 〈…〉_z inate_a 〈…〉_z in_o another_o and_o that_o both_o be_v accord_v 〈…〉_z ed_z to_o we_o
upon_o the_o act_n have_v right_a to_o acceptance_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o habit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o have_v the_o habit_n therefore_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o such_o right_a and_o life_n before_o the_o habit_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v glory_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o adult_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o such_o right_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n before_o the_o act_n because_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o infant_n so_o that_o infant_n and_o adult_n may_v receive_v a_o mere_a power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o lose_v it_o after_o at_o age_n by_o actual_a sin_n though_o this_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o one_o sort_n their_o fin_n of_o nature_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v without_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o habitual_a sanctification_n be_v lose_v in_o any_o §_o 7._o if_o this_o solution_n please_v not_o let_v they_o that_o can_v give_v we_o one_o that_o be_v less_o inconvenient_a and_o we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v none_o that_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o those_o of_o their_o adversary_n who_o leave_v we_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o particular_a infant_n but_o only_o say_v god_n will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v elect_a but_o no_o one_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o how_o few_o or_o many_o nor_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o any_o upon_o any_o antecedent_n character_n or_o condition_n nor_o give_v believer_n any_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o child_n salvation_n than_o of_o any_o heathen_n nor_o they_o that_o say_n baptise_a infant_n be_v save_v by_o relative_a grace_n alone_o without_o any_o internal_a real_a grace_n nor_o they_o that_o say_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o operation_n or_o say_v it_o be_v only_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n hereafter_o nor_o they_o that_o say_n that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n at_o least_o of_o godly_a parent_n have_v habitual_a holiness_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o the_o adult_n in_o sanctification_n have_v and_o that_o some_o at_o age_n do_v lose_v it_o i_o think_v this_o less_o inconvenient_a than_o any_o one_o of_o these_o §_o 8._o q._n iii_o whether_o any_o lose_v true_a actual_a faith_n and_o justification_n ans._n that_o a_o common_a uneffectual_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o say_v no_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v because_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pardon_n and_o right_a to_o life_n therefore_o see_v habitual_a holiness_n be_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o actual_a faith_n at_o first_o be_v like_o adam_n loseable_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o give_v we_o actual_a pardon_n and_o right_a to_o life_n if_o we_o so_o die_v and_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o sometime_o be_v cause_v many_o act_n before_o he_o produce_v a_o habit_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la 3._o other_o say_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v oft_o lose_v i_o delay_v the_o solution_n till_o the_o rest_n be_v consider_v §_o 9_o q._n iv._o whether_o habitual_a love_n or_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o lose_v ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o confirm_a state_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v i_o do_v hold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v attainable_a and_o in_o that_o state_n man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n but_o whether_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v utter_o loseable_a which_o prove_v a_o present_a right_n to_o life_n till_o they_o be_v lose_v i_o must_v plain_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o my_o ignorance_n offend_v any_o it_o offend_v i_o more_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o study_n nor_o of_o impartial_a willingness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o two_o be_v safe_a than_o error_n by_o which_o we_o trouble_v and_o seduce_v those_o about_o we_o and_o in_o this_o case_n so_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v err_v either_o augustine_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o calvin_n zanchy_a and_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o my_o ignorance_n be_v pardonable_a where_o their_o error_n itself_o be_v pardon_v but_o let_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o their_o wisdom_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o take_v up_o either_o opinion_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o party_n be_v such_o §_o 10._o q._n v._o to_o the_o next_o some_o have_v say_v that_o have_v adam_n do_v but_o one_o act_n of_o love_n or_o obedience_n he_o have_v be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o state_n of_o impeccability_n and_o that_o so_o be_v all_o that_o once_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o experience_n utter_o confute_v that_o for_o all_o man_n sin_n after_o believe_v §_o 11._o other_o say_v only_o that_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o may_v lose_v acquire_v grace_n but_o no_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infuse_v but_o we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o increase_a degree_n be_v not_o as_o much_o infuse_v as_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v and_o yet_o experience_n prove_v that_o such_o add_v degree_n may_v be_v lose_v §_o 12._o other_o say_v all_o add_v degree_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o none_o of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o infuse_v indeed_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o at_o first_o infuse_v only_o the_o least_o degree_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n than_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o deny_v that_o any_o fall_n from_o justification_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v god_n may_v the_o first_o minute_n give_v one_o man_n more_o grace_n than_o to_o another_o in_o long_a time_n and_o that_o first_o degree_n may_v be_v lessen_v by_o his_o sin_n §_o 13._o q._n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o lose_v that_o holiness_n which_o never_o will_v be_v lose_v ans._n the_o word_n possible_a respect_v either_o a_o consequence_n in_o argue_v and_o be_v a_o logical_a possibility_n or_o it_o respect_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o cause_n and_o be_v call_v physical_a possibility_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o do_v not_o because_o god_n know_v it_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n know_v that_o this_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v false_a but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a possibility_n no_o doubt_n but_o of_o our_o self_n we_o can_v sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n oâ—_n power_n but_o of_o impotency_n or_o from_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n and_o the_o habit_n give_v we_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o ascertain_v our_o perseverance_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v preserve_v we_o must_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o overcome_v god_n power_n or_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o persevere_v by_o the_o way_n of_o physical_a irresistible_a determination_n by_o power_n than_o it_o must_v be_v call_v impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o or_o commit_v any_o sin_n which_o he_o so_o save_v we_o from_o but_o if_o he_o keep_v any_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n by_o the_o sapiential_a disposal_n of_o his_o freewill_n and_o so_o procure_v the_o event_n of_o a_o contingent_a action_n than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n only_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a thus_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o â—ake_v god_n manner_n of_o work_v on_o and_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unsearchable_a and_o this_o notion_n of_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n when_o we_o be_v
conception_n and_o rectify_v my_o judgement_n and_o give_v i_o that_o practical_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o constitute_v christianity_n according_a to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n amen_n chap._n 4._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n operation_n see_v he_o be_v immutable_a and_o intimate_o near_a to_o every_o patient_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o change_n wrought_v by_o god_n signify_v any_o change_n in_o god_n and_o that_o no_o diversity_n of_o effect_n signify_v any_o real_a multiplicity_n or_o diversity_n in_o god_n but_o all_o diversity_n â—loweth_v from_o unity_n and_o change_v from_o immutability_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v intimate_o present_a in_o essence_n with_o every_o creature_n and_o every_o effect_n and_o so_o all_o his_o effect_n be_v immediatione_fw-la proximâ—tatis_fw-la immediate_o from_o god_n he_o be_v as_o near_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n and_o have_v as_o much_o causality_n in_o produce_v what_o be_v do_v as_o when_o he_o use_v none_o §_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n use_v second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o to_o be_v sine_fw-la medâ—is_fw-la and_o the_o high_a usual_o work_v on_o the_o low_a §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o energy_n â—r_o utmost_a transient_a operation_n go_v not_o as_o far_o as_o his_o essential_a presence_n nor_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o do_v not_o all_o that_o in_o primo_fw-la instanâ—â—_n he_o can_v do_v but_o suspend_v free_o such_o acts._n §_o 5._o therefore_o god_n may_v so_o far_o suspend_v some_o operation_n on_o inferior_a patient_n as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o capacity_n or_o aptitude_n of_o the_o superior_a create_v cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o shine_v not_o by_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o sun_n nor_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a nor_o in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o day_n and_o nourish_v we_o not_o by_o every_o sort_n of_o food_n alike_o nor_o cure_v alike_o by_o all_o medicine_n §_o 6._o as_o god_n do_v thus_o in_o natural_n so_o may_v he_o do_v in_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a change_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o kingdom_n and_o people_n he_o may_v use_v its_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n by_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o according_a to_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a disposition_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o govern_v nation_n as_o happy_o by_o wicked_a tyrannical_a infidel_n ruler_n as_o by_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a pagan_a rome_n be_v more_o unhappy_a under_o nero_n domitian_n commodus_n heâ—iogabulus_n etc._n etc._n than_o under_o nâ—rva_n trajan_n adrian_n antonine_n alexander_n severus_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o seven_o tyrant_n by_o a_o constantine_n §_o 7._o so_o god_n usual_o prosper_v or_o afflict_v church_n and_o particular_a soul_n work_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v meet_a instrument_n of_o the_o intend_a good_a though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o so_o confine_v his_o operation_n this_o be_v evide_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o different_a success_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v skilful_a or_o unskilful_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a good_a or_o bad_a concordant_a or_o schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n in_o school_n university_n and_o family_n §_o 8._o according_a to_o this_o method_n we_o may_v judge_v also_o of_o god_n work_v according_o to_o variety_n of_o company-helps_a temptation_n and_o hindrance_n and_o how_o much_o of_o god_n work_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o sapiential_o and_o mediate_o exercise_v though_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o agency_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v it_o be_v much_o herein_o to_o know_v a_o little_a §_o 9_o it_o great_o darken_v we_o in_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o nation_n and_o soul_n believer_n and_o insidel_n peace_n and_o war_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o god_n do_v here_o by_o spirit_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o how_o far_o such_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o freewill_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o their_o ministration_n and_o execution_n here_o below_o god_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o job_n and_o power_n on_o the_o sabean_o that_o rob_v he_o and_o power_n on_o the_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o his_o estate_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v their_o day_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n what_o law_n the_o superior_a world_n be_v under_o as_o to_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o yea_o what_o power_n for_o our_o sin_n satan_n may_v have_v against_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o on_o their_o body_n by_o disease_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n by_o trouble_v and_o seduce_a temptation_n sad_a experience_n kell_v we_o that_o yield_v to_o former_a temptation_n give_v he_o advantage_n for_o easy_a access_n to_o our_o imagination_n and_o to_o more_o dangerous_a fresh_a assault_n §_o 10._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v satan_n power_n to_o break_v they_o nor_o suspend_v his_o operation_n so_o much_o on_o any_o second_o cause_n as_o to_o violate_v any_o word_n of_o safety_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o which_o assurance_n may_v serve_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n chap._n 5._o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o at_o large_a in_o method_n theol._n it_o be_v a_o confuse_a and_o ill-worded_n question_n distinguish_v 1._o between_o faith_n take_v objective_o and_o faith_n subjective_o as_o a_o act_n or_o quality_n 2._o between_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o of_o some_o 3._o between_o reason_n in_o faculty_n and_o reason_n in_o act_n and_o habit._n 4._o between_o reason_n advance_v by_o improvement_n and_o reason_n unimproved_a and_o bury_v in_o ignorance_n 5._o between_o reason_n that_o have_v only_o the_o revelation_n of_o common_a nature_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v supernatural_a revelation_n §_o 2._o i._n it_o be_v only_o objective_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o for_o want_n of_o revelation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v million_o of_o thing_n above_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o more_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o one_o man_n faith_n than_o of_o another_o that_n have_v it_o no_o way_n reveal_v to_o he_o §_o 3._o ii_o almost_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o ignorant_a sot_n that_o never_o improve_v their_o reason_n or_o study_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v above_o their_o reason_n as_o dispositive_a and_o active_a though_o not_o above_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o faculty_n be_v better_o cultivate_v and_o dispose_v hereafter_o §_o 4._o iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o centrary_a to_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o ignorant_a deceive_v fool_n for_o so_o be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o boast_n of_o reason_n §_o 5._o iv._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o reason_n that_o have_v only_o such_o natural_a light_n as_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v he_o without_o any_o gospel_n supernatural_a revelation_n who_o can_v know_v in_o india_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v &_o c._n §_o 6._o v._n nothing_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v either_o contrary_n to_o or_o above_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_a intellect_n inform_v by_o evangelical_n revelation_n or_o notice_n and_o honest_o and_o sound_o qualify_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o as_o law_n physic_n astronomy_n so_o divinity_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o unqualify_v §_o 7._o this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o we_o have_v â—o_o faith_n in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o
â—â—tional_a will_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v say_v 〈…〉_z be_v above_o reason_n which_o be_v itself_o essential_o â—n_v act_n of_o reason_n by_o what_o faculty_n do_v we_o beâ—â—eve_v but_o by_o the_o rational_a intellect_n and_o will_n â—nd_v this_o intellect_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o act_n â—_o immediate_a self-perceptions_a which_o some_o call_v in_o 〈…〉_z vition_n and_o some_o eminent_a internal_a sensation_n â—_o abstrative_a knowledge_n by_o reason_v and_o â—he_v first_o way_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o act_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o latter_a or_o not_o at_o all_o §_o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v that_o god_n cannot_v lie_v and_o reason_n to_o know_v by_o certain_a proof_n â—hat_n scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v â—hat_n that_o word_n express_v therefore_o we_o have_v â—eason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o â—o_o trust_v it_o §_o 9_o 3._o if_o we_o tell_v infidel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n ourselves_o for_o our_o faith_n nor_o any_o reason_n â—o_o give_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v christ_n more_o â—han_n mahomet_n and_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o alcorâ—n_n this_o preach_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n nor_o do_v such_o preach_a gather_v â—he_v church_n §_o 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v miracle_n to_o â—heir_a testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v it_o for_o but_o to_o convince_v man_n reason_n that_o what_o god_n so_o atte_v by_o unimitable_a work_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o reason_n abuse_v that_o man_n talk_v against_o reason_n §_o 11._o those_o know_v divine_n that_o tell_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o mere_a reason_n by_o natural_a light_n can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o without_o gospel_n supernatural_a revelation_n §_o 12._o this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o be_v certain_o true_a which_o god_n oblige_v a_o 〈…〉_z man_n of_o reason_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o believe_v but_o god_n oblige_v all_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o whoâ—_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worâ—_n true_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_o be_v anâ—_n perfection_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o god_n bind_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o so_o be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n be_v to_o describe_v he_o like_o satan_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v god_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a everlasting_a consequence_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n the_o essential_a impression_n of_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o the_o continue_a success_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o great_a amendment_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v no_o disproof_n of_o it_o and_o to_o trust_v our_o soul_n and_o hope_n on_o this_o when_o we_o have_v such_o seal_a promise_n and_o no_o other_o sufficient_a hope_n but_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v sound_v as_o reasonable_a by_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o hope_n i_o be_o write_v this_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o expectation_n of_o my_o approach_a change_n 5_o chap._n i._o prefatory_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whether_o all_o the_o people_n or_o who_o else_o sect._n i._o experience_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o with_o faculty_n make_v to_o know_v oblige_v to_o learn_v desire_v knowledge_n need_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o â—o_o wonder_v if_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o sure_a â—nd_v easy_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v no_o wonder_n they_o love_v truth_n as_o truth_n and_o hate_n lie_v as_o lie_v though_o be_v deceive_v they_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lye_n §_o 2._o therefore_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o these_o and_o here_o 1._o sense_n and_o 2._o education_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n 1._o we_o exercise_v sense_n before_o reason_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o without_o the_o government_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o necessary_o strong_o and_o constant_o as_o the_o bruit_n do_v 2._o and_o be_v therefore_o govern_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o learn_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o from_o sensible_a object_n â—ut_v drop_n by_o drop_n by_o slow_a degree_n and_o sense_n be_v strong_a incline_v child_n strong_o to_o desire_v that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v most_o serve_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o so_o they_o easy_o learn_v how_o to_o sport_v and_o after_o how_o to_o seek_v proâ—â—ssion_n by_o labour_n and_o trade_n and_o flattery_n 〈…〉_z tâ—_n sâ—tisfi_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z dg_fw-mi of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sight_n and_o all_o the_o se._n ses_fw-fr come_v not_o in_o so_o soon_o nor_o till_o parent_n oâ—_n other_o teacher_n tell_v they_o of_o such_o or_o reason_n grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o experience_n and_o serious_a exercise_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v such_o helpâ—_n and_o overcome_v the_o contrary_a fleshly_a inclination_n which_o original_a pravity_n and_o customary_a sensuality_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o endeavour_n for_o and_o obedience_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n where_o god_n give_v 1._o a_o body_n moderate_o temperate_v as_o to_o sensuality_n and_o ingenuity_n 2._o and_o parent_n or_o first-teacher_n wise_a and_o faithful_a to_o teach_v child_n that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v learnâ—_n themselves_o and_o 3._o by_o his_o grace_n excit_v child_n mind_n to_o love_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n there_o enter_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o where_o these_o be_v want_v they_o grow_v up_o instead_o of_o save_v wisdom_n to_o the_o craftiness_n of_o a_o foâ—_n to_o get_v keep_v and_o devour_v his_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o valour_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o mastisse_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o little_a dog_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o devil_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v as_o a_o hate_a thing_n the_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o practice_n that_o shall_v have_v save_v they_o §_o 3._o as_o knowledge_n come_v in_o by_o slow_a degreeâ—_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o degree_n or_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o probeble_a that_o any_o two_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v just_a the_o same_o apprehension_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o all_o man_n mental_a complexion_n differ_v far_o more_o than_o their_o visage_n do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v â—he_n measure_n of_o necessary_a church-concord_n and_o salvation_n there_o shall_v but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v â—â—e_z church_n or_o be_v save_v the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o what_o measure_n be_v desirable_a but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o reâ—â—rder_n of_o they_o that_o 〈…〉_z t_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n do_v fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n but_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o hope_n §_o 4._o and_o here_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v decide_v whether_o god_n have_v by_o â—y_a fix_a law_n or_o revelation_n determine_v so_o â—f_a the_o measure_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o â—hat_n thereby_o man_n may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o we_o â—ust_z distinguish_v of_o faith_n as_o objective_n and_o as_o active_a â—r_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n believe_v and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o â—elieting_v or_o know_v 2._o between_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o remember_v â—hat_n though_o god_n judge_v of_o man_n according_a 1._o to_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o 2._o expect_v that_o degree_n of_o knoweâ—â—g_n and_o faith_n in_o act_n and_o habit_n
no_o cause_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o creature_n §_o 12._o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o reprobation_n or_o rejection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o 1_o cut_v off_o a_o sinner_n untimely_a in_o his_o impenitency_n 2._o deny_v he_o some_o inward_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v or_o be_v fair_a for_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o deprive_v he_o positive_o of_o some_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o sinful_a refusal_n or_o abuse_n or_o for_o abuse_v of_o other_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o punishment_n god_n so_o far_o decree_v as_o he_o execute_v which_o be_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deserve_v they_o §_o 13._o but_o where_o negation_n be_v no_o punishment_n nor_o privation_n they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o positive_a effect_n or_o object_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o positive_a decree_n or_o will._n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o to_o give_v faith_n repentance_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o not_o to_o give_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n not_o to_o give_v they_o in_o act_n to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o yea_o when_o a_o penal_a privation_n be_v only_o the_o consequent_a of_o god_n not_o act_v and_o not_o of_o any_o positive_a act_n there_o the_o ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o god_n cause_v it_o by_o that_o law_n which_o do_v make_v the_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o negation_n or_o privation_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o god_n cause_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o distinct_a decree_n e._n g._n not_o to_o give_v special_a grace_n pardon_v justification_n glory_n to_o judas_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o as_o nothing_o not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o positive_a decree_n but_o both_o the_o positive_a act_n by_o which_o any_o mercy_n be_v withdraw_v and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v in_o these_o nothing_o or_o privation_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o decree_v by_o he_o as_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o punishment_n that_o will_v not_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n here_o not_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o penal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o famine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o meat_n result_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n go_v not_o pari_fw-la passu_fw-la or_o be_v not_o equal_o ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o in_o election_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o that_o true_o tend_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o damnation_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v foresee_v in_o the_o person_n decrâ—eed_o to_o damnation_n but_o not_o cause_v see_v the_o decree_n must_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n but_o in_o election_n god_n decree_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n on_o foresight_n that_o we_o will_v do_v his_o will_n or_o be_v sanctify_v by_o ourselves_o without_o he_o therefore_o augustin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n still_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n go_v on_o foresight_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o salvation_n contain_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v certain_o save_o we_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n polehill_n exception_n about_o futurition_n sir_n iam_fw-la much_o chide_a already_o for_o write_v many_o book_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o that_o object_n and_o be_o tell_v that_o if_o the_o case_n well_o state_v will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n no_o answer_n will_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o receptive_a capacity_n which_o long_o and_o right_a study_n must_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n i_o very_o high_o value_v the_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o hear_v of_o few_o if_o any_o among_o we_o more_o commend_v for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o i_o that_o by_o half_a confuse_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n speak_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o more_o ripe_a digest_v and_o order_v thought_n hereof_o and_o must_v other_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o case_n it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o razor_n so_o thin_a that_o they_o or_o i_o do_v cut_v our_o finger_n with_o it_o and_o have_v spin_v such_o subtle_a notion_n which_o if_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o manage_v they_o will_v oft_o slip_v through_o or_o be_v as_o spider_n web_n as_o to_o the_o first_o controversy_n of_o futurity_n or_o possibility_n this_o gentleman_n method_n will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a be_v no_o whit_n fit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n and_o explication_n â—f_a futurity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v direct_o plead_v only_o for_o that_o sort_n or_o sense_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n i_o bring_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o dispute_v at_o such_o rate_n be_v but_o to_o try_v who_o shall_v live_v long_a to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o talk_v against_o one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v any_o man_n herein_o the_o best_a all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o be_v material_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n already_o and_o if_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o how_o can_v i_o help_v that_o more_o book_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o leisure_n for_o such_o task_n yet_o brief_o i_o return_v i._o as_o to_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n future_a and_o possible_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o thing_n future_a or_o possible_a they_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la quod_fw-la realitatem_fw-la existentem_fw-la and_o futurity_n as_o it_o be_v rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la futuritio_fw-la be_v nothing_o 2._o whether_o time_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a à _fw-fr re_fw-mi durante_fw-la or_o nothing_n be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o conjecture_v mr._n p_o be_v pen_n and_o i_o be_v never_o like_a to_o decide_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o now_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o distinct_a 3._o yet_o shallow_a man_n that_o see_v not_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la the_o universe_n as_o god_n do_v nor_o have_v his_o essential_a eternity_n be_v in_o motion_n where_o there_o be_v mensura_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o must_v think_v of_o thing_n by_o partial_a conception_n and_o must_v make_v past_a present_a and_o future_a his_o differ_a notion_n in_o duration_n 4._o the_o internal_a concepted_a in_o man_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v be_v quid_fw-la real_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o verâ—um_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o act_n dâ—_n niâ—ilâ—_n a_o mental_a negation_n be_v a_o real_a act_n to_o think_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n darkness_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o be_v real_a thought_n 5._o the_o verâ—â—â—_n prolatum_fw-la ore_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la sin_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o suâ—_n will_v rise_v etc._n etc._n be_v quid_fw-la real_n it_o be_v a_o word_n a_o proposition_n 6._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v fetch_v iâ—_n quid_fw-la real_n e._n g._n god_n will_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o necessitating_a cause_n 7._o god_n that_o know_v man_n know_v all_o his_o mental_a conception_n and_o his_o proposition_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la without_o imperfection_n know_v our_o imperfection_n and_o so_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a 8._o god_n willing_a and_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v be_v all_o one_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o simple_a perfect_a essence_n thus_o know_v and_o will_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitae_fw-la aut_fw-la
dependent_a on_o he_o and_o still_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o use_v under_o he_o §_o 7._o though_o some_o will_v have_v more_o power_n ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o other_o appropriate_a more_o to_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v total_o from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v which_o way_n god_n give_v it_o to_o man_n §_o 8._o in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o cautious_a 1._o that_o we_o disparage_v not_o any_o power_n or_o endowment_n which_o be_v god_n own_o work_n whether_o natural_a or_o gracious_a 2._o that_o we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o to_o any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n §_o 9_o natural_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v suppose_v by_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v men._n §_o 10._o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o none_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o the_o word_n moral_a power_n signify_v 1._o sometime_o a_o power_n to_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n be_v also_o moral_a in_o some_o degree_n 2._o sometime_o a_o holy_a disposition_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n to_o such_o holy_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o the_o health_n of_o they_o in_o a_o save_a degree_n or_o sort_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n since_o sin_n depart_v 3._o most_o frequent_o i_o use_v the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o god_n help_a or_o heal_a influx_n or_o grace_n as_o be_v short_a of_o a_o habit_n for_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o yet_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n by_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o act_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o more_o grace_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o which_o the_o dominican_n call_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o i_o rather_o call_v necessary_a grace_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v power_n reputative_o §_o 12._o power_n have_v several_a degree_n some_o can_v act_v easy_o yea_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v some_o can_v act_v with_o difficulty_n yet_o constant_o some_o difficultly_a and_o very_o rare_o some_o can_v act_v but_o the_o impediment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o its_o weakness_n such_o as_o that_o it_o never_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o these_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a impotency_n as_o be_v reputative_a impotency_n in_o these_o three_o last_o degree_n §_o 13._o sin_n have_v debilitute_v man_n very_a natural_a vivacity_n and_o activity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o darken_v and_o undisposed_a his_o understanding_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o disaffect_v he_o and_o pervert_v his_o will_n with_o a_o indisposition_n averseness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n quicken_a or_o strengthen_v and_o awaken_n illuminate_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 14._o adam_n have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v god_n take_v no_o power_n from_o he_o nor_o let_v out_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o sin_n enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o corrupt_v it_o before_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n §_o 15._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o 〈…〉_z such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o we_o do_v §_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o adam_n will_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v will_v what_o he_o do_v not_o â—ill_o and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v reject_v the_o temptation_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o use_v not_o §_o 17._o otherwise_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o necessitating_a will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o faith_n will_v be_v subvert_v §_o 18._o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v such_o a_o faculty_n as_o can_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o the_o moral_a modification_n or_o specification_n of_o its_o own_o act_n not_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o thus_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o else_o god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a modification_n of_o that_o act._n §_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o to_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o late_a infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o true_o necessitate_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n do_v seem_v plansible_a and_o hard_o â—o_o answer_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o any_o mode_n of_o action_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o creature_n act_n shall_v have_v no_o superior_a cause_n in_o any_o mode_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evidence_n be_v cogent_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o self-determining_a power_n that_o can_v thus_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o below_o the_o happy_a race_n of_o confirm_a spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o race_n of_o such_o undetermined_a free_a agent_n leave_v much_o to_o their_o own_o self-determining_a power_n 3._o and_o experience_n persuade_v we_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v 4._o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v all_o this_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n more_o eligible_a than_o the_o concession_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o creature_n with_o such_o self-determining_a freewill_n as_o can_v as_o a_o first_o cause_n of_o theol._n its_o modified_a act_n sin_n without_o god_n predetermination_n and_o by_o his_o help_n can_v forbear_v sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o contest_v be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o say_v man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o say_v god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n they_o will_v deny_v christianity_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v god._n §_o 20._o god_n make_v this_o natural_a freewill_n that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o governable_a creature_n fit_a to_o be_v moral_o rule_v by_o law_n and_o rational_a motive_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n §_o 1._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v §_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n distinct_a person_n real_o for_o our_o person_n then_o exist_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o inexi_v §_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o for_o he_o judge_v true_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v therefore_o he_o judge_v not_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v be_v those_o person_n in_o adam_n then_o nor_o adam_n person_n the_o same_o with_o they_o §_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v person_n guilty_a in_o adam_n for_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la §_o 5._o we_o be_v seminal_o or_o virtual_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v which_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v that_o virtus_fw-la generativa_fw-la from_o which_o we_o natural_o spring_v in_o time_n but_o to_o be_v virtual_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o in_o he_o but_o potential_o it_o be_v as_o to_o existence_n terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la §_o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v person_n we_o be_v person_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o adam_n therefore_o with_o our_o person_n we_o derive_v gild_n and_o pravity_n for_o he_o can_v beget_v no_o better_o than_o himself_o §_o 7._o when_o adam_n sin_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v guilty_a and_o no_o part_n innocent_a therefore_o his_o very_a semen_n prolificum_fw-la have_v its_o part_n in_o the_o guilt_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o guilty_a person_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o semen_n personae_fw-la so_o that_o when_o that_o semen_n become_v a_o pâ—rson_n cain_n it_o become_v a_o guilty_a person_n the_o guilt_n follow_v the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o so_o downward_o by_o propagation_n
will_v not_o do_v all_o those_o must_v die_v for_o obedience_n even_o to_o those_o command_v task_n be_v then_o make_v necessary_a by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o temporal_a death_n it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o law_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o on_o the_o strict_a term_n thereby_o require_v so_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o drive_v on_o the_o people_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o these_o external_o be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o mistake_a jew_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o §_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o this_o write_a political_a law_n and_o its_o external_o be_v in_o this_o dispute_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n take_v for_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o moses_n law_n separate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n and_o no_o doubt_n 1._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o constitute_a man_n just_o which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o any_o obedience_n to_o their_o particular_a law_n can_v be_v sincere_a and_o acceptable_a and_o the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o to_o dream_v that_o legal_a strictness_n ceremony_n sacrifice_n or_o other_o legal_a work_n will_v justify_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o redeemer_n by_o which_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v express_v while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o law_n itself_o §_o 25._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o peculiarity_n or_o jewish_a policy_n and_o as_o such_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v now_o all_o abrogate_a even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o though_o its_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o aforesaid_a sect_n v._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o adam_n and_o this_o of_o the_o second_o edition_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o or_o two_o the_o same_o or_o diveâ—s_n and_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o same_o or_o not_o the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v but_o needless_a question_n about_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o oneness_n as_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o same_o and_o in_o some_o not_o the_o same_o §_o 2._o the_o party_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o but_o two_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o such_o a_o superangelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o mediate_v as_o some_o before_o mention_v hold_n but_o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o three_o viz._n god_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a who_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o supreme_a subadministrator_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o man_n the_o subject_a to_o both_o §_o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n respect_v a_o future_a saviour_n and_o his_o future_a righteousness_n sacrifice_n and_o â—_z but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n respect_v a_o existent_a mediator_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n already_o perform_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o the_o revelation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o man_n spiritual_a felicity_n and_o duty_n be_v far_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n than_o in_o the_o first_o §_o 5._o as_o there_o be_v more_o do_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v more_o full_a and_o excellent_a mean_n provide_v for_o man_n information_n conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n in_o apostle_n scripture_n miracle_n spiritual_a ordinance_n than_o under_o the_o first_o §_o 6._o as_o the_o mean_n excel_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n answerable_a to_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o mean_n and_o be_v special_o christ_n witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o peculiar_a one_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o more_o be_v do_v for_o we_o so_o more_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o many_o necessary_a article_n be_v add_v to_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o p._n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v to_o hades_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v there_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n head_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o require_v because_o not_o reveal_v or_o the_o matter_n extant_a §_o 8._o this_o second_o edition_n be_v both_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n far_o excel_v the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n believer_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v the_o antecedent_n gift_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v his_o meritorious_a and_o sacrifice_a part_n and_o all_o such_o preparatory_n and_o of_o life_n gospel_n and_o opportunity_n give_v to_o the_o sinner_n §_o 10._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 1._o the_o conditional_a gift_n or_o benefit_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o right_n 3._o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n 4._o the_o penalty_n for_o violation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 11._o 1._o the_o gift_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o couâ—nâ—nâ—-relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o christ_n and_o life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v justification_n the_o spirit_n adoption_n and_o glory_n at_o first_o in_o right_n and_o after_o in_o possession_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o §_o 12._o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o natural_a necessity_n viz._n repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n 2._o of_o natural_a and_o institute_v necessity_n belief_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o covenant-consent_n §_o 13._o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a and_o consummate_v right_o and_o full_a possession_n be_v the_o former_a faith_n and_o consent_n continue_v repentance_n renew_v when_o we_o know_o sin_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n §_o 14._o 3._o see_v sincere_a obedience_n suppose_v a_o law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o more_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n than_o in_o the_o condition_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v of_o necessitas_fw-la praecepâ—i_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la the_o precept_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o due_a but_o sincerity_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o will_v save_v without_o perfection_n §_o 14._o the_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o contain_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o new_a peculiar_a law_n of_o grace_n contain_v our_o special_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o special_a institution_n of_o church-order_n ministry_n worship_n etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o the_o penaelty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o a_o privation_n of_o its_o benefit_n to_o nonconsenter_n or_o insidel_n with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n for_o ingratitude_n 2._o and_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v for_o our_o quench_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o abuse_v mercy_n 3._o and_o temporal_a castigatory_a punishment_n to_o believer_n for_o their_o sault_n §_o 16._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o solemn_a initiation_n badge_n and_o character_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n §_o 17._o the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n life_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o â—est_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o must_v
mistake_v one_o so_o seduce_v that_o one_o error_n in_o the_o order_n lead_v to_o many_o §_o 28._o yet_o even_o catechuman_n and_o young_a christian_n shall_v learn_v what_o they_o learn_v in_o method_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o say_v baptismal_a covenant_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o and_o all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n daily_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a shall_v be_v methodical_o add_v for_o a_o weak_a head_n may_v perceive_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o few_o essential_o be_v great_a and_o plain_a though_o the_o strong_a can_v follow_v the_o due_a distribution_n of_o innumerable_a integral_n and_o consequent_a truth_n as_o the_o first_o partition_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o its_o great_a bough_n be_v easy_o perceive_v though_o not_o the_o innumerable_a sprig_n thence_o arise_v §_o 29._o according_o a_o wise_a teacher_n will_v proceed_v with_o infidel_n in_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o with_o himself_o and_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o essential_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o infallible_a tradition_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v begin_v here_o 1._o must_v show_v the_o book_n which_o he_o will_v so_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o can_v vindicate_v it_o from_o variety_n of_o lection_n and_o the_o error_n of_o scribe_n and_o printer_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a of_o translator_n it_o will_v stop_v he_o in_o his_o design_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o word_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o many_o integral_n and_o accidental_n to_o make_v good_a he_o make_v his_o work_n difficult_a by_o allow_v his_o scholar_n to_o doubt_v as_o much_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a book_n or_o text_n history_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o scripture_n have_v lead_v some_o to_o this_o dangerous_a way_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o and_o so_o will_v all_o that_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o real_o on_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o can_v that_o any_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n err_v in_o a_o ciâ—ation_n a_o genealogy_n the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o bye-history_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v be_v therefore_o uncertain_a of_o all_o our_o religion_n even_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o ignorant_o betray_v their_o faith_n that_o say_v it_o will_v so_o follow_v §_o 30._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o narrow_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o duty_n without_o the_o additional_a matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o indeed_o as_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o man_n have_v more_o than_o his_o essential_o yea_o or_o inteâ—rals_n even_o hair_n and_o nail_n as_o accident_n so_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o less_o §_o 31._o they_o that_o in_o peevish_a opposition_n to_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v no_o law_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o equivocal_a word_n but_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o legislator_n nor_o have_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v deny_v all_o our_o christianity_n at_o once_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawgiver_n nor_o do_v he_o rule_v and_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v no_o law_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v under_o but_o what_o be_v true_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o 23._o the_o father_n alone_o or_o mere_o as_o creator_n by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n and_o universal_a administrator_n the_o lapse_v world_n and_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o rational_a creature_n be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o law_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n 2._o the_o remedying_a law_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o very_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n be_v now_o in_o force_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n for_o it_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a in_o act_n and_o disposition_n but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o innocency_n and_o be_v already_o in_o act_n and_o habit_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v innocent_a for_o that_o be_v to_o command_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o physical_a absolute_a impossibility_n as_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v §_o 33._o obj._n god_n change_v not_o his_o law_n when_o man_n change_v his_o capacity_n therefore_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o innocency_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n threaten_v and_o promise_v god_n may_v still_o say_v 1._o sin_n not_o or_o be_v innocent_a 2._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v perfect_a thou_o shall_v live_v 3._o else_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o if_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a it_o be_v his_o own_o change_n §_o 34._o answ._n i_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o now_o further_o add_v god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mere_a script_n of_o word_n consider_v as_o stand_v in_o a_o book_n not_o obliterated_a or_o as_o write_v on_o stone_n and_o not_o break_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o signum_fw-la material_o may_v stand_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o signification_n cease_v as_o a_o repeal_v statute_n may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o book_n and_o record_n god_n law_n be_v signum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la debitum_fw-la constituentis_fw-la therefore_o if_o it_o signify_v not_o god_n will_n as_o constitute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o signify_v his_o will_n and_o constitute_v dueness_n debitum_fw-la or_o ius_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v oblige_v and_o give_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a to_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o where_o natural_a capacity_n cease_v as_o in_o a_o dead_a corpse_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o law_n be_v instrumentum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o be_v god_n law_n but_o this_o be_v god_n law_n you_o must_v mean_v thus_o he_o nâ—w_v oblige_v man_n and_o this_o he_o threaten_v now_o and_o this_o he_o conditional_o give_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unchanged_a law_n to_o we_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o innocency_n you_o must_v make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o precept_n threat_n and_o promise_n 1._o preserve_v thy_o innocency_n and_o sin_v not_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o my_o law_n and_o this_o to_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o more_o q._n d._n let_v not_o that_o be_v which_o be_v or_o quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la infectum_fw-la fiat_fw-la 2._o if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o heir_n of_o death_n already_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v and_o continue_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v when_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o dead_a before_o in_o which_o case_n all_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la vel_fw-la rem_fw-la judicatam_fw-la §_o 35._o so_o that_o as_o be_v before-said_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v cease_v yea_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n bind_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocency_n make_v to_o innocent_a nature_n for_o its_o preservation_n for_o nature_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o the_o law_n of_o lapse_v redeem_v nature_n and_o not_o of_o innocent_a nature_n and_o it_o oblige_v we_o for_o the_o future_a to_o as_o much_o perfection_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v natural_o
effect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o question_n as_o of_o all_o together_o it_o must_v be_v so_o explain_v §_o 35._o iii_o the_o grace_n therefore_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o either_o some_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o further_a effect_n or_o the_o aforesaid_a comprehension_n of_o necessary_a extrinseck_n mean_v if_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o schoolman_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o case_n then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v §_o 36._o 1._o bradwardine_n and_o some_o that_o go_v his_o way_n do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o and_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n as_o a_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v the_o effect_n e._n g._n faith_n and_o because_o god_n will_v that_o act_n it_o do_v immediate_o exist_v as_o the_o world_n do_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o dispute_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o god_n will_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v what_o he_o will_v cause_v and_o man_n act_n either_o be_v existent_a or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n antecedent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v call_v insufficient_a unless_o you_o will_v vain_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o preduce_v which_o be_v a_o dispute_v unfit_a for_o sober_a man_n §_o 37._o 2._o but_o because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o common_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n e._n g._n to_o believe_v or_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o our_o act_n who_o sufficiency_n be_v question_v it_o pose_v the_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n much_o more_o be_v it_o above_o many_o contender_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o study_v it_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o alvarez_n who_o call_v it_o motus_fw-la and_o of_o vasquez_n and_o other_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v and_o here_o pass_v by_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_o man_n reach_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o hot_a contention_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o twofold_a notion_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v analogus_fw-la to_o the_o vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o mover_n in_o the_o patient_n in_o corporal_a motion_n 2._o that_o this_o impression_n receive_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la instant_a put_v the_o faculty_n into_o such_o a_o immediate_a ability_n to_o the_o act_n or_o such_o a_o state_n of_o disposedness_n to_o the_o act_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v suppose_v and_o put_v the_o will_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n as_o that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o it_o nor_o actual_o determine_v but_o can_v forbear_v and_o this_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n when_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o cause_n or_o agent_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v effectual_a by_o both_o cause_n god_n the_o first_o and_o man_n the_o second_o §_o 38._o 2._o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v immediate_o on_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n but_o immediate_o on_o superior_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o angel_n word_n object_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v due_o order_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n for_o the_o act_n because_o those_o mean_n be_v now_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o excute_fw-la it_o and_o that_o when_o one_o mean_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v want_v it_o be_v insufficient_a grace_n §_o 39_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v name_v a_o act_n on_o we_o which_o he_o always_o or_o ordinary_o do_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v gracious_a mean_n and_o that_o ordinary_o these_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n work_v immediate_o as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n when_o he_o work_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n communicate_v to_o a_o deprave_a undisposed_a soul_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o consent_v or_o act_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o inward_a disposition_n or_o power_n be_v another_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o question_n §_o 40._o the_o common_a dispute_v question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v which_o must_v be_v negative_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o §_o 41._o but_o 2._o have_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v ans._n no_o many_o of_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o former_a sin_v so_o as_o to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o enmity_n than_o many_o heathen_n §_o 42._o but_o 3_o all_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n or_o merciful_a help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_v better_a than_o they_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o further_a grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v just_o deny_v further_a help_n §_o 43._o 4._o but_o the_o stick_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o who_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o be_v common_o make_v to_o be_v see_v those_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o use_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o foresay_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o less_o resistance_n to_o god_n grace_n 2._o but_o certain_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o or_o affirmative_o i_o can_v as_o not_o know_v any_o more_o of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n soul_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v upon_o probability_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o in_o some_o that_o use_v it_o not_o but_o perish_v for_o 1._o if_o angel_n have_v and_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o if_o alum_n have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o use_v it_o a_o while_n 3._o and_o if_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n for_o low_a act_n which_o tend_v to_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o grace_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o only_o to_o the_o five_o instance_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n §_o 44._o and_o though_o jansenius_n seem_v very_o singular_a in_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o good_a that_o be_v that_o christ_n grace_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o in_o two_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o many_o unskilful_a disputant_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o material_a a_o difference_n viz._n 1._o in_o one_o syllable_n good_a for_o he_o will_v call_v nothing_o good_a in_o man_n action_n but_o holy_a love_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o say_v that_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n do_v good_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o but_o moral_a good_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n or_o degree_n 1._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o degree_n not_o predominant_a faith_n and_o so_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a christian_n have_v some_o good_a 2._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la but_o in_o a_o degree_n predominant_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a though_o mix_v with_o evil_a 3._o good_a in_o perfection_n and_o unmixed_a with_o evil_n and_o so_o none_o do_v good_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o essential_a simple_a good_a
their_o office_n nor_o how_o our_o soul_n do_v use_v the_o corporeal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o shall_v not_o this_o with_o the_o experience_n and_o consciousness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n suffice_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o bitter_a contending_n about_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o from_o presumptuous_a boldness_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o whether_o you_o will_v with_o bradwardine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a volition_n that_o effect_v all_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n alone_o but_o his_o will_n as_o operate_n by_o his_o executive_a power_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o notional_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n as_o in_o itself_o immanent_o consider_v but_o his_o will_n as_o go_v forth_o to_o produce_v a_o effect_n which_o emanation_n or_o exertion_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n call_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o manner_n god_n executive_a power_n §_o 12._o the_o prime_a reason_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o prime_a reason_n why_o mean_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a whenever_o they_o be_v effectual_a must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n §_o 13._o the_o first_o impress_n on_o the_o soul_n move_v it_o towards_o the_o act_n e._n g._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n internal_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la effecti_fw-la and_o this_o god_n himself_o work_v on_o man_n as_o on_o a_o mere_a patient_n though_o not_o antecedent_o to_o all_o former_a act_n of_o man_n or_o all_o preparative_n disposition_n usual_o yet_o antecedent_n to_o that_o act_n of_o man_n to_o which_o it_o move_v so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o 1._o man_n be_v passive_a 2._o and_o the_o divine_a operation_n or_o the_o powerful_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a for_o that_o impress_n or_o motus_fw-la be_v effect_v §_o 14._o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n move_v not_o by_o such_o contact_n as_o body_n do_v on_o each_o other_o yet_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o motion_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o spirit_n on_o body_n as_o analogous_a to_o corporeal_a contact_n and_o as_o a_o motion_n by_o efflux_n and_o eminent_a contact_n of_o virtue_n and_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o can_v conceive_v positive_o of_o they_o §_o 15._o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v various_a degree_n of_o impress_n or_o motion_n on_o soul_n of_o which_o some_o do_v by_o their_o proper_a power_n or_o degree_n so_o ascertain_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o argument_n be_v always_o good_a as_o a_o causa_fw-la wherever_o god_n do_v so_o move_v there_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o act_n e._n g._n faith_n or_o consent_n follow_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a ex_fw-la propria_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la virtute_fw-la but_o that_o god_n sometime_o operate_v by_o a_o less_o impress_n or_o motion_n which_o do_v not_o from_o its_o own_o force_n infer_v the_o effect_n but_o so_o far_o dispose_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n to_o the_o act_n that_o the_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o more_o grace_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o latter_a degree_n of_o divine_a motion_n be_v never_o eventual_o effectual_a to_o the_o act_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n as_o câ—n_v act_n in_o some_o case_n by_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n call_v sufficient_a and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n do_v act_n by_o such_o help_n therefore_o as_o to_o act_n preparatory_a before_o special_a faith_n few_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_o effectual_a ex_fw-la propria_fw-la vi_fw-la alone_o but_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n leave_v they_o often_o to_o man_n will._n §_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o certain_a effect_n when_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v ever_o a_o effect_n of_o two_o cause_n at_o least_o god_n motion_n and_o man_n faculty_n and_o so_o both_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o but_o man_n will_n be_v no_o cause_n save_o a_o recipient_a cause_n of_o god_n part_n or_o impress_n 3._o god_n sometime_o at_o least_o make_v so_o powerful_a a_o impress_n as_o do_v necessary_o determine_v man_n will_n by_o a_o necessity_n consistent_a with_o his_o liberty_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n that_o no_o man_n believe_v by_o that_o sufficient_a motion_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v his_o will_n see_v many_o preparatory_a act_n be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o 5._o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o or_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v §_o 18._o but_o by_o which_o degree_n of_o grace_n soever_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v still_o god_n will_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o can_v procure_v the_o effect_n infallible_o when_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v yea_o and_o his_o premotion_n or_o impress_n call_v sufficient_a be_v incomparable_o more_o the_o cause_n than_o man_n concourse_n be_v though_o god_n leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o causation_n to_o man_n freewill_n §_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v when_o man_n believe_v not_o it_o be_v man_n will_n by_o omission_n and_o resistance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o culpable_a and_o not_o god_n omission_n or_o non-determination_n §_o 20._o the_o same_o degree_n of_o divine_a impress_n or_o motion_n which_o prevail_v with_o a_o soul_n predispose_v by_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v ill_a or_o indispose_v though_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o answerable_a operation_n will_v prevail_v with_o any_o how_o bad_a soever_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n §_o 1._o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n before_o have_v take_v up_o most_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v about_o this_o point_n the_o question_n whether_o any_o but_o christian_n be_v save_v be_v agitate_a on_o both_o side_n by_o so_o much_o the_o sharp_a censure_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n §_o 2._o on_o one_o side_n some_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o god_n nature_n and_o government_n and_o beneficence_n and_o the_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n to_o each_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v also_o 6._o gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o love_n itself_o and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v our_o fundamental_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o all_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n except_z a_o few_o believer_n or_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o adam_n under_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o be_v remediles_o damn_v as_o of_o die_v §_o 3._o here_o they_o use_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o number_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n 2._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o these_o perhaps_o twenty_o to_o one_o have_v not_o competent_a mean_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o which_o as_o to_o the_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o circassian_n mengrelian_o and_o other_o georgian_n the_o armenian_n the_o muscovite_n the_o cossack_n the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o abassine_n yea_o and_o papist_n beside_o the_o copty_v syrian_n nestorian_n jacobâ—tes_n maronites_n christian_n of_o st._n thomus_n etc._n etc._n and_o too_o many_o protestant_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n that_o multitude_n of_o they_o never_o be_v
gift_n but_o it_o be_v perverseness_n in_o some_o schoolman_n who_o make_v common_a grace_n and_o special_a at_o least_o as_o to_o faith_n to_o be_v difference_v only_o in_o the_o causation_n one_o be_v not_o infuse_v and_o the_o other_o infuse_v but_o the_o same_o in_o act_n and_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v infuse_v or_o acquire_v faith_n which_o some_o call_v but_o a_o moral_a virtue_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v §_o 1._o infidel_n take_v scandal_n from_o christ_n make_v faith_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o no_o necessity_n to_o our_o happiness_n but_o arbitrary_o make_v so_o §_o 2._o and_o their_o reason_n also_o against_o this_o necessity_n be_v because_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o intellection_n be_v not_o free_a and_o in_o its_o self_n be_v no_o moral_a act._n a_o man_n can_v know_v or_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v no_o though_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v god_n condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o they_o fain_o will_v do_v and_o can_v especial_o when_o man_n intellectual_a capacity_n do_v so_o great_o differ_v that_o some_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o brute_n §_o 3._o this_o scandal_n arise_v from_o their_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o they_o false_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n where_o many_o divine_n have_v give_v they_o the_o scandal_n 2._o they_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o intellect_n herein_o be_v necessitate_v to_o unbelief_n 3._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v our_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n it_o contain_v assent_v consent_n and_o affiance_n though_o through_o penury_n of_o word_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v it_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o name_n ofttimes_o as_o the_o occasion_n require_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fides_fw-la and_o trust_v include_v all_o and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n only_o be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o include_v or_o inform_v both_o the_o other_o §_o 5._o 2._o though_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o free_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v free_a by_o participation_n be_v quoad_fw-la exercitum_fw-la under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v free_a and_o the_o will_n by_o command_v it_o to_o act_v search_n think_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o verity_n may_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o act_n as_o that_o the_o mere_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o vicious_a will_n shall_v keep_v no_o man_n in_o damnable_a unbelief_n §_o 6._o for_o christ_n have_v many_o way_n provide_v against_o mere_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 1._o by_o the_o fewness_n and_o plainness_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n 3._o by_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o appoint_v 4._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o illuminate_v we_o by_o these_o mean_n §_o 7._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o yet_o know_v that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v obtain_v faith_n and_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o though_o many_o can_v say_v i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o because_o those_o may_v desire_v it_o that_o yet_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n aright_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o indulge_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la or_o carnal_a lust_n which_o hinder_v it_o §_o 8._o 3_o in_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o great_a benefit_n already_o give_v in_o the_o purchase_n merit_n and_o covenant_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o 3._o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v they_o 4._o the_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o they_o 5._o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o §_o 9_o and_o 1._o will_v not_o any_o reasonable_a infidel_n confess_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v natural_o due_a for_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o be_v ever_o do_v for_o he_o or_o give_v he_o or_o can_v he_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o know_v not_o who_o §_o 10._o 2._o do_v not_o great_a benefit_n free_o offer_v require_v acceptance_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n accept_v of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o be_v ever_o purchase_v procure_v or_o offer_v he_o will_v you_o accept_v a_o shadow_n §_o 11._o 3._o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o carry_v sluggard_n asleep_a to_o heaven_n but_o to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n 1._o they_o must_v learn_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v they_o obey_v it_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o 2._o they_o must_v take_v heaven_n procure_v by_o a_o redeemer_n for_o their_o hope_n and_o portion_n and_o love_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o and_o who_o will_v do_v this_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o word_n that_o promise_v it_o 3._o they_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o and_o they_o must_v forsake_v all_o here_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o can_v you_o do_v this_o and_o not_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o that_o must_v save_v you_o will_v you_o venture_v your_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o take_v his_o medicine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v you_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o country_n and_o follow_v one_o over_o sea_n that_o promise_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o you_o trust_v he_o not_o §_o 12._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v avoid_v sin_n temptation_n and_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v before_o he_o §_o 13._o 5._o and_o god_n can_v have_v no_o low_a end_n ultimate_o than_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o i_o or_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o salvation_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n have_v the_o love_n and_o thanks_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o §_o 14._o yet_o have_v not_o god_n arbitrary_o make_v faith_n more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o aptitude_n of_o it_o to_o its_o ends._n he_o have_v not_o make_v to_o all_o a_o faith_n so_o necessary_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o though_o infant_n and_o idiot_n can_v actual_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o though_o those_o before_o christ_n believe_v not_o all_o that_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v nor_o the_o gentile_n before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n §_o 15._o quest._n have_v not_o christ_n make_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n hard_a than_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o believer_n by_o make_v so_o many_o more_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n ans._n no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n to_o accept_v of_o more_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n than_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o of_o numerous_a unnecessary_a difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o use_n and_o fruition_n who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o misery_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o a_o lordship_n or_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o money_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o thankful_o accept_v it_o every_o act_n of_o belief_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v §_o 16._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mediate_v or_o heal_a grace_n to_o help_v we_o to_o holiness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o end_n be_v as_o much_o more_o noble_a than_o faith_n in_o
slave_n and_o also_o promise_v he_o great_a possession_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o servitude_n and_o his_o country_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v there_o and_o go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ship_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o sea-trial_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o here_o he_o must_v 1._o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v pay_v his_o ransom_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o skilful_a to_o conduct_v he_o safe_o through_o all_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o sea_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n 5._o and_o if_o upon_o this_o belief_n he_o trust_v he_o he_o will_v let_v go_v all_o and_o venture_v in_o his_o ship_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o here_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v unsound_a another_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o deceiver_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n or_o unskilful_a or_o dishonest_a and_o some_o way_n untrusty_a and_o another_o tell_v he_o that_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v better_o than_o great_a with_o so_o much_o hazard_n and_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n and_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o trust_v i_o or_o will_v you_o not_o hear_v every_o one_o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v know_v that_o a_o practical_a trust_n be_v mean_v which_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n for_o all_o his_o hope_n such_o be_v our_o saving_n faith_n §_o 12._o as_o many_o act_n and_o many_o object_n go_v to_o constitute_v save_v faith_n so_o if_o you_o will_v logical_o anatomize_v it_o all_o these_o follow_v must_v be_v take_v in_o §_o 13._o 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n respective_o according_a to_o their_o several_a operation_n §_o 14._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o parent_n friend_n or_o some_o that_o reveal_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o §_o 15._o 3._o subordinate_a auxiliary_a mean_n be_v providential_a alteration_n by_o some_o awake_v judgement_n or_o invite_a mercy_n or_o convince_a example_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o its_o three_o faculty_n vital-active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a be_v 1._o the_o recipient_a of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o immediate_a efficient_a or_o agent_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n §_o 17._o 5._o preparatory_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v ordinary_o man_n disposition_n as_o he_o be_v the_o recipient_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v free_a and_o can_v work_v on_o the_o unprepared_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o ordinary_a way_n §_o 18._o 6._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v veracit_fw-la as_o dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will._n §_n 19_o 7._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o accept_n and_o receive_v act_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v §_o 20._o 8._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v god_n fides_fw-la fidelity_n because_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a veracity_n in_o promise_v and_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o benevolence_n as_o a_o performer_n and_o this_o full_a act_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n trustiness_n §_o 21._o 9_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v all_o god_n assertion_n or_o revelation_n more_o especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n objective_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v under_o §_o 22._o the_o essential_o of_o our_o objective_a christian_a faith_n constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o our_o active_a save_v faith_n and_o the_o integral_n of_o it_o constitute_v the_o integrity_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o distinguish_v here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o object_n between_o 1._o the_o signa_fw-la or_o word_n 2._o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n 3._o the_o thing_n matter_n or_o incomplex_fw-la object_n as_o distinct_a from_o word_n and_o sense_n viz._n god_n christ_n grace_n heaven_n goodness_n justice_n man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a ☜_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o translation_n or_o any_o word_n which_o give_v we_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o itself_o ultimate_o as_o if_o holiness_n lie_v in_o notion_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o sense_n reveal_v viz._n god_n to_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v holiness_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v love_a use_v increase_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v love_v heaven_n to_o be_v desire_v etc._n etc._n all_o sense_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apt_a but_o any_o that_o do_v this_o which_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o apt_a will_v constitute_v we_o true_a believer_n §_o 24._o 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o consent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v offer_v and_o promise_v and_o the_o good_a of_o duty_n and_o benefit_n command_v offer_v and_o promise_v that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n the_o son_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o communion_n the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_v we_o the_o son_n as_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o teach_v rule_n justify_v and_o save_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v we_o §_o 25._o 11._o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o prime_a truth_n power_n and_o good_a and_o christ_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o as_o necessitate_a to_o call_v god_n a_o material_a object_n analogical_o for_o want_v of_o word_n §_o 26._o 12._o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v 1._o god_n himself_o the_o ultimate_a ultimum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfect_a complacency_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o glory_n eternal_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 2._o next_o to_o that_o this_o glory_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o therein_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o our_o perfect_a sight_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o glorious_a god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n 3._o and_o next_o under_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o church_n §_o 27._o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o full_a description_n of_o save_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o this_o follow_v or_o suchlike_a in_o sense_n viz._n the_o faith_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o sincere_a fiducial_a practical_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v we_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n viz._n by_o his_o incarnation_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n doctrine_n example_n government_n intercession_n and_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o misery_n initial_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_o in_o eternal_a perfect_a glory_n with_o a_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o a_o sincere_a federal_a consent_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a
extend_v to_o the_o justification_n must_v extend_v to_o if_o perfect_a §_o 41._o but_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o just_a or_o justifiable_a for_o instance_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v sin_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v direct_o against_o this_o accusation_n but_o must_v plead_v guilty_a by_o confession_n for_o factum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la infectum_fw-la and_o that_o fact_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v culpable_a adam_n do_v sin_n will_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a assertion_n the_o gild_n of_o fact_n or_o fault_n be_v never_o do_v away_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o fault_n and_o that_o we_o real_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 41._o 2._o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o in_fw-la adam_n we_o deserve_v death_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v yea_o temporal_a death_n and_o correct_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o deserve_v but_o inflict_v and_o not_o pardon_v nor_o we_o justifiable_a herein_o §_o 42._o 3._o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v abatement_n of_o grace_n with-holdings_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o abatement_n of_o what_o glory_n we_o may_v else_o have_v have_v all_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v §_o 43._o 4._o yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o sin_n primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la deserve_v hell_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o against_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a justification_n §_o 44._o but_o against_o these_o accusation_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v damn_v or_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n this_o must_v be_v deny_v and_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o these_o several_a cause_n 1._o because_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n a_o free_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v merit_v for_o we_o 2._o and_o this_o free_a donation_n be_v the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o which_o give_v we_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n with_o he_o §_o 45._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n impenitent_a or_o unholy_a and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v justify_v against_o this_o by_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n itself_o or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v for_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o §_o 46._o and_o see_v it_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n to_o judge_v man_n as_o performer_n or_o non-performer_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o inherent_a or_o perform_v righteousness_n and_o of_o christ_n judge_a man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n §_o 47._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o our_o work_n for_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v be_v the_o species_n judge_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v §_o 48._o while_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o quarrel_v at_o that_o height_n that_o many_o do_v about_o the_o syllable_n by_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o work_n as_o if_o according_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n when_o as_o to_o judicial_a justification_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o though_o as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n just_a the_o sense_n may_v differ_v §_o 49._o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a sense_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o constitutive_o or_o judiciary_o by_o his_o work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v by_o perfect_a personal_a obedience_n and_o love_n because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v constitutive_o or_o judiciary_o by_o his_o work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a jewish_a law_n as_o such_o 3._o much_o less_o by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n invention_n which_o he_o account_v good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o or_o competition_n or_o co-ordination_a with_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o first_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 5._o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o gospel-obedience_n or_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o not_o redeem_v 6._o no_o man_n faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o accusation_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o this_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v death_n nor_o as_o one_o that_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 7._o no_o work_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o merit_v life_n of_o god_n in_o proper_a commutative_a justice_n 8._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o task_n of_o work_v as_o contradistinct_a from_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o free_a grace_n or_o by_o external_a work_n without_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a evangelical_n duty_n 9_o no_o good_a work_n or_o act_n of_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o redeemer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o conditional_a justify_v law_n of_o grace_n 10._o man_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o before_o the_o grace_n which_o work_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n 11._o man_n antecedent_n common_a work_n while_o he_o be_v impenitent_a merit_v not_o proper_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o cause_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 12._o we_o have_v no_o work_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n §_o 50._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v agree_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o that_o the_o justification_n purchase_v and_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v as_o god_n instrument_n right_o to_o impunity_n and_o to_o life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n material_o as_o be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o question_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v accuse_v as_o unholy_a and_o on_o that_o account_n no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n or_o heir_n of_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n 4._o that_o though_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o universal_a absolute_a righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o judiciary_n scrutiny_n must_v pass_v and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o great_a day_n on_o which_o our_o life_n or_o death_n will_v depend_v as_o on_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o aforesaid_a 6._o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v at_o last_o must_v trust_v in_o christ_n that_o redeem_v they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o must_v concur_v 7._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o must_v justify_v we_o in_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o that_o must_v now_o constitute_v we_o just_a 8._o that_o when_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o be_v judge_v that_o which_o justify_v our_o right_n to_o salvation_n justify_v the_o person_n as_o to_o that_o right_n and_o so_o far_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n 9_o and_o if_o any_o with_o augustine_n will_v mean_v by_o justification_n god_n be_v make_v we_o such_o
believer_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o at_o age_n 3._o these_o penitent_a believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v virtual_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v suppose_v they_o but_o sin_n of_o insirmity_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o no_o pardon_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o position_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v cause_v pardon_n hereafter_o to_o be_v only_o virtual_a be_v not_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o be_v in_o causis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v too_o gross_o infer_v hence_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n then_o that_o actual_o justify_v but_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o condition_n as_o if_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o performance_n a_o removal_n of_o the_o suspending_a cause_n be_v the_o donative_n efficient_a and_o so_o the_o receiver_n be_v the_o giver_n as_o if_o he_o that_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o light_n or_o he_o that_o let_v off_o a_o crossbow_n by_o remove_v the_o stop_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o effect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o arrow_n §_o 62._o neither_o pardon_v nor_o justification_n be_v perfect_a before_o death_n for_o there_o be_v some_o correct_a punishment_n to_o be_v yet_o bear_v some_o sin_v not_o full_o destroy_v some_o grace_n yet_o want_v more_o sin_v to_o be_v forgive_v more_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o final_a and_o executive_a pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o perfect_a chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o point_n tell_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n before_o chap._n xi_o have_v do_v most_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o case_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v in_o these_o follow_a point_n §_o 2._o 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n government_n be_v better_a attain_v than_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o all_o this_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n or_o root_n to_o believer_n §_o 4._o 3._o that_o for_o this_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o for_o these_o his_o merit_n a_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o sinful_a man_n by_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o life_n be_v free_o give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o penitent_o turn_v to_o god_n §_o 5._o 4._o whenever_o a_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v or_o have_v right_o to_o life_n this_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o as_o god_n donative_n instrument_n and_o whoever_o be_v so_o pardon_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v for_o and_o by_o these_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n §_o 6._o 5._o but_o christ_n do_v initial_o pardon_v and_o justify_v none_o by_o this_o covenant_n but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o have_v right_a to_o life_n as_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o his_o donative_n and_o condonative_n act_n shall_v be_v suspend_v §_o 7._o 6._o god_n never_o judge_v false_o but_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o repute_v christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o man_n justification_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o the_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o assign_a end_n as_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n or_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v and_o more_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o as_o that_o of_o our_o own_o performance_n will_v have_v be_v nor_o so_o immediate_o give_v we_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o covenant_n §_o 8._o 7._o and_o as_o god_n repute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o true_o repute_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o covenant-consent_n to_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o our_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n to_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n for_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n which_o qualification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o our_o righteousness_n indeed_o and_o oft_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 9_o 8._o therefore_o god_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v both_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o impute_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o several_a respect_n §_o 10._o thus_o much_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o shall_v quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o it_o beseem_v we_o not_o to_o make_v our_o arbitrary_a word_n and_o notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v engine_n to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n see_v angel_n preach_v to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o goodwill_n or_o love_n from_o god_n to_o man_n or_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o strife_n §_o 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o disagree_v about_o be_v the_o name_n and_o notion_n follow_v as_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v in_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o they_o also_o ans._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o man_n by_o wrangle_v put_v into_o they_o to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v judge_v or_o account_v as_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o phrase_n itself_o but_o fore-described_n §_o 12._o so_o what_o be_v mean_v rom._n 4._o 6._o by_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ans._n plain_o repute_v or_o judge_v a_o man_n righteous_a without_o the_o work_n which_o paul_n there_o mean_v §_o 13._o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o impute_v sin_n psal._n 32._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 13._o leu._n 7._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 15._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o rom._n 4._o 8_o ans._n not-judging_a a_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n not_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o guilty_a or_o as_o rom._n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v forgive_v §_o 14._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o impute_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o of_o that_o more_o purposely_o anon_o §_o 15._o 3._o whether_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n ans._n not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v §_o 16._o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a or_o lawful_a phrase_n and_o whether_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n depart_v from_o scripture-phrase_n and_o pretend_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intimation_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v better_a than_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n ans._n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o use_v only_a scripture-word_n or_o phrase_n and_o use_n may_v make_v they_o convenient_a and_o needful_a for_o some_o time_n and_o place_n which_o else_o be_v less_o significant_a or_o congruous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v lawful_a well_o explain_v but_o if_o any_o will_v pretend_v their_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o will_v calumniate_v those_o as_o not_o orthodox_n who_o will_v not_o use_v they_o or_o subscribe_v to_o they_o i_o can_v justify_v such_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n §_o 17._o 5._o whether_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n ans._n perhaps_o both_o if_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o sound_a doctrine_n under_o various_a phrase_n and_o perhaps_o neither_o if_o by_o their_o various_a phrase_n each_o mean_a something_o that_o be_v unsound_a §_o 18._o they_o heinous_o err_v who_o deny_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n or_o our_o justification_n perform_v by_o our_o mediator_n as_o the_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n as_o be_v afore-expressed_n §_o 19_o and_o they_o heinous_o err_v and_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o god_n repute_v or_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o obedient_a and_o to_o have_v suffer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o natural_a yet_o in_o the_o legal_a or_o civil_a person_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o believer_n as_o their_o strict_a and_o proper_a representer_n and_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a righteous_a or_o obedient_a in_o christ_n as_o our_o representer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ourselves_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o humane_a his_o habit_n act_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o can_v be_v in_o another_o as_o be_v after_o show_v §_o 20._o though_o most_o of_o we_o now_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o antinomian_o or_o libertine_n yet_o so_o many_o protestant_n former_o have_v seem_v to_o own_o it_o by_o their_o unmeet_a phrase_n in_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v too_o near_o it_o as_o have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v their_o adversary_n and_o injure_v the_o reform_a church_n §_o 21._o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o god_n account_n proper_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v distinct_a person_n §_o 22._o have_v we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a innocent_a and_o obedient_a in_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v we_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v §_o 23._o 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n nor_o of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o pardon_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n nor_o any_o mean_n for_o it_o for_o he_o need_v no_o pardon_n that_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a §_o 24._o 3._o therefore_o they_o assert_v contradiction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o both_o perfect_o obey_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o suffer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o or_o by_o he_o for_o our_o disobedience_n §_o 25._o 4._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o penalty_n even_o corrective_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n be_v injury_n or_o no_o penalty_n because_o we_o be_v innocent_a §_o 26._o 5._o and_o that_o god_n deny_v we_o any_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o unhealed_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o injurious_a deny_v we_o our_o right_n §_o 27._o 6._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v present_v right_o to_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a reward_n both_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o our_o delay_n be_v our_o wrong_n because_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n make_v his_o duty_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o death_n have_v right_o to_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n §_o 28._o 7._o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o sin_n charge_v on_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v repute_v perfect_o holy_a and_o innocent_a §_o 29._o many_o other_o such_o consequent_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o all_o elsewhere_o especial_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n on_o this_o accusation_n subject_a and_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o justification_n §_o 30._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o in_o strict_a sense_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o proprietor_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o the_o agent_n of_o his_o act_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o several_a subject_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o §_o 31._o and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v therefore_o no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o matter_n for_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o each_o believer_n be_v distinct_a righteousness_n §_o 32._o many_o divine_n have_v plead_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v too_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o logical_a notion_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v undoubted_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n must_v consider_v that_o we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v we_o be_v innocent_a ourselves_o will_v not_o our_o innocency_n have_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o right_n to_o life_n §_o 33._o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o our_o right_n to_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o §_o 34._o but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o we_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o thâ—se_a dispute_n §_o 35._o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v also_o by_o some_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n conjunct_a and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a other_o call_v these_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o thus_o man_n logic_n ill-managed_n trouble_v the_o hearer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disentangle_v they_o §_o 36._o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n must_v first_o confess_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v in_o many_o sense_n that_o without_o such_o distinguish_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o say_v nothing_o justification_n take_v active_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o justifyer_n have_v one_o form_n justification_n passive_o take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v another_o form_n and_o â—â—ch_a of_o these_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o act_n and_o many_o effect_n which_o have_v each_o their_o form_n the_o act_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o form_n the_o act_n of_o
this_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o receive_v §_o 4._o but_o moral_o to_o receive_v grace_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o consent_v that_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o a_o subject_a a_o servant_n a_o wife_n consent_n to_o their_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o former_a §_o 5._o where_o note_n that_o moral_a receive_v or_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n of_o physical_a receive_v or_o have_v and_o a_o mean_n which_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v appoint_v and_o give_v it_o its_o power_n thereunto_o this_o moral_a receive_n or_o accept_n be_v but_o dispositio_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o to_o have_v or_o physical_a reception_n as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o gift_n be_v account_v by_o the_o giver_n moral_o unfit_a for_o it_o §_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o gift_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o giver_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n for_o god_n give_v many_o thing_n absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o covenant_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n and_o send_v the_o word_n to_o many_o that_o before_o have_v it_o not_o and_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o cause_v man_n acceptance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o this_o not_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o moral_a receive_n or_o acceptance_n §_o 7._o this_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o receive_v be_v premise_v i_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o follow_v 1._o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v the_o physical_a receiver_n of_o goa_n justify_v act_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o proper_a sense_n §_o 8._o 2._o no_o man_n physical_o receive_v christ_n person_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v or_o understand_v nor_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o but_o we_o physical_o receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n §_o 9_o 3._o we_o at_o once_o sensu_fw-la physico_fw-la receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o redeem_n owner_n ruler_n and_o saviour_n or_o prophet_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o one_o first_o and_o to_o another_o after_o §_o 10._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o receive_v with_o he_o as_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o donative_n act_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n even_o to_o the_o complacential_a special_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v §_o 11._o 5._o our_o moral_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o foresay_a physical_a reception_n or_o participation_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o use_n or_o office_n §_o 12._o 6._o this_o moral_a receive_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o before_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o be_v sometime_o call_v believe_v and_o sometime_o trust_v because_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a a_o believe_v fiducial_a consent_n §_o 13._o 7._o this_o belief_n and_o consent_n or_o acceptance_n have_v essential_o for_o its_o object_n all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o nature_n person_n his_o humiliation_n obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o resurrection_n his_o intercession_n dominion_n judgement_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o grace_n beside_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n that_o have_v not_o all_o this_o at_o least_o confuse_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n §_o 14._o 8._o they_o that_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o in_o relation_n or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o teacher_n lord_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n do_v draw_v man_n into_o deceit_n by_o a_o phrase_n which_o intimate_v a_o false_a supposition_n or_o two_o viz._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n justify_v we_o if_o they_o mean_v efficient_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v true_a though_o some_o deny_v it_o that_o faith_n justify_v constitutive_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o our_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o which_o after_n but_o this_o they_o mean_v not_o nor_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n any_o more_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n than_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o intercession_n or_o his_o government_n or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v justify_v either_o as_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o â—o_o credere_fw-la and_o than_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v justify_v §_o 15._o 9_o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o be_v considerable_a in_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v nature_n and_o that_o be_v only_o its_o material_a aptitude_n to_o its_o office_n 2._o the_o office_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o donor_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n now_o it_o justify_v not_o efficient_o at_o all_o unless_o you_o take_v justification_n for_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n qua_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o condition_n in_o his_o covenant_n but_o faith_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o condition_n or_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o office_n be_v in_o faith_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o belief_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o aptitude_n nothing_o but_o entire_a faith_n in_o its_o essential_o be_v this_o matter_n and_o aptitude_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o place_n or_o office_n about_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v the_o condition_n appoint_v thereto_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o donation_n §_o 16._o 10._o be_v the_o question_n about_o physical_a receive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v justification_n and_o adopt_v as_o he_o receive_v adoption_n and_o sanctify_v as_o he_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o glorify_v as_o he_o receive_v glorification_n and_o not_o something_o else_o as_o he_o be_v rich_a as_o he_o receive_v riches_n and_o honourable_a as_o he_o receive_v honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o moral_a acceptance_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v another_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o acceptance_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v our_o undivided_a condition-title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n we_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v for_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v than_o for_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o §_o 17._o yea_o more_o man_n use_v to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o something_o which_o the_o person_n fain_o will_v have_v which_o he_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o and_o will_v not_o else_o do_v or_o have_v a_o physician_n use_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o thou_o consent_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o if_o thou_o consent_v to_o take_v my_o medicine_n and_o follow_v my_o prescript_n a_o father_n will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o child_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o apple_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o and_o do_v thy_o duty_n so_o if_o we_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n say_v not_o only_o thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n if_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o thau_fw-fr shall_v have_v christ_n and_o life_n pardon_v grace_n and_o glory_n if_o thou_o will_v thankful_o take_v they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o
how_o fain_o will_v some_o man_n differ_v if_o they_o can_v or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o §_o 32._o iv._o as_o to_o the_o four_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v justify_v or_o save_v any_o without_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o desire_v as_o necessary_a moral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v turn_n if_o any_o like_v not_o the_o term_n condition_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a §_o 33._o 2._o faith_n in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o signify_v mere_a assent_n be_v distinct_a from_o repentance_n but_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v mean_v in_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v more_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n than_o many_o perceive_v for_o repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o the_o good_a necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o fiducial_a practical_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o practical_a faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o this_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v even_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o object_n to_o this_o fiducial_a consent_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o what_o else_o be_v repent_v but_o this_o change_n §_o 34._o 3._o it_o be_v never_o paul_n meaning_n under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n save_v one_o and_o thankfulness_n and_o desire_v and_o hope_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o confound_v sacred_a doctrine_n and_o man_n mind_n that_o so_o imagine_v §_o 35._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v also_o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n 21._o of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o keeâ—_n his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o right_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 22._o 14._o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n timothy_n be_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o many_o such_o text_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o cite_v which_o be_v all_o true_a §_o 36._o v._o as_o to_o the_o five_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n so_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n our_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o be_v that_o salvation_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o the_o consent_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n include_v the_o consent_n to_o have_v health_n or_o to_o be_v save_v and_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o mediate_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptise_a be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o be_v our_o belief_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o hope_n §_o 1._o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o of_o our_o present_a justification_n and_o they_o be_v distinct_a question_n 1._o what_o assurance_n be_v desirable_a 2._o what_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a 3._o what_o assurance_n we_o actual_o have_v and_o who_o have_v it_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n §_o 2._o i._n some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a condition_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o watchful_a as_o excite_a luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n to_o take_v they_o for_o utter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a comfort_n and_o certain_o assurance_n be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n it_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o make_v duty_n sweet_a it_o make_v suffering_n easy_a and_o death_n less_o terrible_a and_o heaven_n more_o desire_v and_o consequent_o cure_v a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o put_v life_n into_o all_o his_o endeavour_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o be_v still_o utter_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o right_a to_o life_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o have_v less_o thankful_a and_o love_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o redeemer_n and_o so_o all_o sin_n will_v have_v advantage_n and_o holiness_n a_o great_a impediment_n a_o infidel_n will_v confess_v that_o such_o assurance_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a §_o 3._o ii_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o comfortable_a degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o full_o difference_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o command_v all_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a but_o this_o i_o have_v often_o elsewhere_o prove_v §_o 4._o iii_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o believe_v perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v uncertain_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o sincere_a as_o no_o unjustified_a man_n can_v have_v §_o 5._o their_o justification_n be_v real_a or_o true_a or_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v dark_a and_o their_o perception_n of_o the_o evidence_n defective_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o they_o uncertain_a that_o be_v not_o know_v with_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n §_o 6._o yea_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_n who_o will_v say_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v forward_a to_o say_v so_o all_o have_v it_o not_o §_o 7._o therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o all_o shall_v have_v assurance_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o justify_v faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v follow_v it_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v i_o be_o assure_v i_o be_o justify_v because_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v but_o this_o be_v only_o against_o the_o antinomian_o §_o 8._o no_o man_n have_v perfect_a assurance_n that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a our_o assurance_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a §_o 9_o iv._o this_o assurance_n than_o be_v not_o proper_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n because_o we_o be_v clear_o satisfy_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n §_o 10._o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a word_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o faithful_a 1._o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o to_o god_n image_n and_o will_n be_v our_o assuring-evidence_n or_o the_o minor_a in_o that_o argument_n who_o conclusion_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o major_a 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n help_v they_o to_o perceive_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o and_o know_v their_o evidence_n 3._o and_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o perception_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mean_v and_o not_o immediate_a revelation_n §_o 11._o though_o hope_n be_v sometime_o about_o thing_n certain_a yet_o it_o be_v often_o also_o about_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o have_v true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o or_o of_o their_o title_n
§_o 15._o 5._o no_o external_a act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o internal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consent_v be_v necessary_a before_o to_o our_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n §_o 16._o 6._o even_o internal_a obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n distinct_a from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o our_o union_n or_o justification_n as_o in_o its_o first_o state_n or_o beginning_n §_o 17._o 7._o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o internal_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o do_v one_o act_n internal_a or_o external_a of_o formal_a obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n that_o man_n will_v be_v save_v but_o the_o supposition_n be_v so_o utter_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n perform_v some_o obedience_n §_o 18._o 8._o no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o profit_n god_n or_o can_v add_v to_o his_o perfection_n or_o felicity_n he_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o do_n §_o 19_o 9_o no_o work_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o use_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o merit_n or_o efficacious_a grace_n §_o 20._o 10._o no_o preparatory_a work_n of_o man_n i_o think_v be_v absolute_o before_o necessary_a to_o god_n effectual_a convert_n of_o he_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o act_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o think_v preparatory_a work_n unfit_o for_o god_n can_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o unprepared_a soul_n §_o 21._o on_o the_o affirmative_a also_o we_o be_v agree_v 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o god_n government_n by_o some_o law_n and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n §_o 22._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_a disobedience_n that_o god_n punish_v according_a to_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o man_n live_v under_o §_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_a obedience_n which_o god_n reward_v according_a to_o the_o reward_v or_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v under_o §_o 24._o 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o only_o that_o of_o innocency_n have_v its_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o promise_v of_o reward_n §_o 25._o 5._o that_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n sovereign_a government_n §_o 26._o 6._o god_n command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o faith_n §_o 27._o 7._o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accept_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will._n §_n 28._o 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o relief_n in_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a be_v a_o act_n of_o such_o obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 29._o 9_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o antecedent_n teach_v of_o christ_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o all_o by_o which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v therefore_o christ_n be_v man_n teacher_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v first_o in_o god_n before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o believe_v on_o himself_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n before_o its_o rise_n give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n §_o 30._o 10._o god_n have_v command_v man_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n which_o mercy_n have_v through_o christ_n afford_v they_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o his_o bare_a command_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n much_o more_o as_o second_v with_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bid_v not_o man_n use_v they_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 31._o 11._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o or_o believe_v uneffectual_o and_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v sound_a believer_n be_v under_o god_n command_n to_o use_v certain_a mean_n allow_v he_o to_o procure_v faith_n and_o true_a conversion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n §_o 32._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v his_o first_o special_a convert_v grace_n to_o predisposed_a subject_n prepare_v by_o his_o commoner_n grace_n in_o which_o preparation_n some_o act_n of_o man_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o unprepared_a and_o undisposed_a can_v equal_o expect_v it_o §_o 33._o 13._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v act_n of_o man_n and_o pre-requisite_a to_o justification_n therefore_o as_o act_n and_o work_n be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o work_v even_o work_v of_o special_a grace_n be_v pre-requisite_a to_o justification_n obj._n but_o not_o as_o act_n but_o for_o the_o object_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n be_v christ_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a mere_o as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o as_o this_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o it_o be_v specify_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o its_o object_n not_o only_o christ_n believe_v in_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v pre-requisite_a as_o a_o moral_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o work_n or_o act_n of_o man._n §_o 34._o 14._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a work_n contain_v not_o one_o only_o but_o many_o physical_a act_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n to_o save_v we_o from_o justice_n sin_n and_o enemy_n to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o many_o such_o act_n that_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o saving-faith_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 28_o 29._o §_o 35._o 15._o the_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v essential_o a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o take_z he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a §_o 36._o 16._o though_o this_o actual_a obedience_n to_o christ_n beside_o subjection_n be_v not_o pre-requisite_a to_o our_o first_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o consent_v to_o obey_v that_o we_o may_v indeed_o obey_v and_o be_v perfidious_a if_o we_o do_v not_o §_o 37._o 17._o the_o world_n and_o conscience_n will_v judge_v we_o much_o according_a to_o our_o work_n §_o 38._o 18._o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n require_v by_o that_o law_n by_o justify_v or_o condemn_v they_o §_o 39_o 19_o final_a justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n render_v of_o christ_n justify_v sentence_n matth._n 25._o &_o passim_fw-la be_v from_o such_o act_n of_o man_n as_o qualify_a they_o for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n §_o 40._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a goodness_n in_o these_o work_n of_o man_n by_o which_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o aptitude_n to_o this_o acceptance_n and_o reward_n in_o all_o this_o i_o think_v all_o sober_a christian_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o agree_v §_o 41._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o merit_n a_o few_o word_n with_o understand_a man_n may_v dispatch_v it_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o negative_a 1._o that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o proper_a commutative_a justice_n give_v he_o somewhat_o for_o his_o benefit_n that_o shall_v profit_v he_o or_o to_o which_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v man_n these_o man_n reject_v the_o last_o convince_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v by_o themselves_o remediless_a §_o 20._o but_o 2._o the_o papist_n and_o many_o ancient_n say_v that_o by_o not_o forgive_v be_v mean_v only_o very_o hardly_o and_o rare_o but_o most_o protestant_n expound_v the_o word_n absolute_o as_o they_o run_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v most_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n §_o 21._o some_o think_v that_o the_o novatian_o deny_v all_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o albâ—spinaeus_n petavius_n and_o other_o have_v true_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o deny_v power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v such_o backslider_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v their_o error_n see_v as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n pardon_v man_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o true_o repent_v so_o the_o church_n must_v pardon_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o such_o as_o seem_v true_o to_o repent_v but_o frequent_a gross_a sin_v do_v so_o much_o disprove_v man_n verbal_a repent_v that_o such_o man_n credit_n be_v forfeit_a their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n the_o end_n vid._n vit._n georg._n anhalt_n &_o buchaltrin_n in_o mâ—lc_n adam_n such_o a_o noise_n do_v the_o history_n of_o church-faction_n make_v about_o nestorian_n eurychians_n monothelite_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o permit_v â—s_a to_o pass_v by_o these_o point_n ☞_o these_o five_o precede_a chapter_n be_v on_o emergent_a occasion_n write_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o â—ook_n save_o one_o chapter_n chap._n 5_o pardon_v the_o disorder_n of_o not_o handle_v the_o law_n before_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o young_a reader_n sake_n who_o will_v have_v all_o god_n law_n open_v together_o â—â—_o give_v light_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o full_a open_n they_o see_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o cath._n theol._n dr._n twisse_n frequent_o well_o open_v this_o this_o of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o disputation_n which_o prove_v it_o mr._n w._n fenner_n put_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n into_o his_o catechism_n but_o the_o publisher_n leave_v that_o out_o and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n the_o part_n and_o act_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o as_o his_o last_o will_n give_v such_o gift_n on_o such_o term_n and_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o command_n unto_o his_o testament_n john_n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o 16._o john_n 12._o 32._o john_n 7._o 39_o &_o 6._o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 54._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 16_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 6._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 63._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13._o &_o 10._o 10._o &_o 11._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6_o 7._o &_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 12._o 25._o &_o 17._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 8._o 8._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 9_o joh._n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 38._o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1_o â—o_z 28_o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 30_o 35._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 29_o &_o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 10._o gal._n 5._o 1._o &_o rom._n 7._o &_o 8._o 3_o 4._o gal._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o mat._n 5._o john_n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3._o matt._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 14._o 9_o john_n 5._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 23._o 23._o though_o this_o be_v say_v before_o a_o new_a case_n here_o cause_v i_o to_o repeat_v it_o of_o sufficient_a grace_n see_v of_o this_o my_o discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n some_o say_v that_o god_n mere_a will_n cause_v man_n act_n as_o willing_a it_o without_o any_o other_o influx_n or_o impress_n on_o man_n will_n save_v our_o act_n itself_o effect_v but_o though_o it_o be_v only_a god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n yet_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o from_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a impress_n impulse_n or_o vis_fw-la or_o disposition_n to_o act_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o impress_n sometime_o be_v make_v uneffectual_a by_o a_o prevalent_a indisposition_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will._n will._n though_o before_o i_o show_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o man_n &_o will_v not_o overthrow_v durand_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 13._o 48._o mark_n 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 36._o joh._n 14._o 6._o ro._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 27._o luk._n 10._o 22._o mat._n 16._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 13._o luk._n 19_o 10._o luke_n 24._o zech._n 14._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 19_o 6._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 28._o 9_o isa._n 62._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o &_o 7._o 14_o 34._o luk._n 14_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 14._o col._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 27._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o 4._o 16_o etc._n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 21._o col._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o phil._n 4._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o pro._n 12._o 4._o 31._o &_o 31._o 29._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n in_o my_o two_o disput._n of_o original_a sin_n ☜_o in_o two_o treatise_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o in_o my_o review_n of_o infant-baptism_n ☜_o gen._n 6._o 9_o hos._n 14._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o &_o 12._o 23._o luke_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 7_o matth._n 10._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 13_o 17._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o &_o 4._o 18._o heb._n 11._o 4._o mat._n 13._o 43._o &_o 25._o 37._o 46._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 10._o &_o 8._o 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 13_o 16_o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 17_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 26._o act._n 10._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 75._o mat._n 5._o 6_o 20._o 20._o against_o dr._n tully_n accusation_n accusation_n dr._n kendal_n act._n 12._o 21._o of_o this_o more_o before_o how_o far_o infant_n grace_n be_v loseable_a ☜_o see_v mr._n hales_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o paraphrase_n on_o matth._n 12._o late_o publish_v
conclusion_n help_v by_o grace_n whereof_o the_o major_a only_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o not_o the_o minor_a i_o believe_v therefore_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n §_o 42._o some_o incautelous_a divine_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o a_o divine_a word_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o chamier_n too_o unhappy_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a word_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v but_o 1._o to_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v that_o word_n already_o give_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o witness_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n by_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o similitude_n witness_v a_o child_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 3._o and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o holiness_n or_o evidence_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o gather_v comfort_n from_o such_o discern_a it_o and_o exercise_v §_o 43._o we_o now_o common_o disow_v all_o such_o assertion_n i_o meet_v with_o no_o sober_a divine_a that_o ow_v they_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o conclusio_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o those_o few_o that_o call_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la do_v most_o of_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la because_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v so_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v but_o about_o a_o logical_a notion_n §_o 44._o some_o have_v say_v indeed_o beyond-sea_n that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v it_o but_o we_o know_v thousand_o may_v believe_v and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o save_a sort_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o book_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o here_o add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n justification_n and_o pardon_v §_o 1._o the_o controversy_n about_o justification_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la even_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o confound_v they_o by_o unskilful_a head_n who_o have_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi have_v kindle_v foolish_a wrath_n and_o quench_v christian_a love_n and_o take_v up_o poor_a soul_n with_o a_o deceitful_a zeal_n who_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v contend_v for_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v but_o for_o logical_a notion_n name_n and_o modes_n of_o expression_n over-commended_n to_o they_o by_o their_o several_a teacher_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n justice_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a use_v in_o many_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n and_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v open_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o so_o large_o as_o shall_v here_o excuse_v my_o brevity_n the_o sense_n which_o we_o be_v now_o most_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v these_o follow_v §_o 3._o righteousness_n be_v consider_v material_o or_o formal_o material_o it_o be_v 1._o immediate_o 1._o a_o righteous_a action_n 2._o a_o righteous_a disposition_n or_o habit_n 2._o and_o thence_o a_o righteous_a person_n §_o 4._o righteousness_n material_o be_v 1._o in_o some_o or_o other_o particular_a action_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o or_o in_o perfection_n the_o first_o denominate_v the_o person_n righteous_a in_o hoc_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v he_o a_o sincere_o righteous_a man_n the_o three_o a_o perfect_o righteous_a man._n §_o 5._o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v include_v also_o the_o comparative_a or_o relative_n state_n and_o proportion_n of_o action_n when_o the_o action_n be_v due_o qualify_v and_o modify_v in_o its_o physical_a nature_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v material_o just_a §_o 6._o the_o form_n inquire_v of_o be_v quid_fw-la morale_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o action_n and_o habit_n and_o person_n as_o congruous_a to_o the_o justitia_fw-la mensurans_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o rule_n or_o law_n first_o make_v jus_o vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o duty_n and_o your_o neighbour_n due_a and_o declare_v god_n due_a and_o the_o jus_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o positive_a that_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o be_v jâ—stum_fw-la so_o that_o righteousness_n formal_o be_v a_o moral_a relation_n result_v from_o the_o physical_a mode_n and_o relation_n of_o action_n and_o habit_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n a_o moral_a relation_n found_v in_o a_o physical_a congruity_n §_o 7._o righteousness_n be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o distinguishable_a as_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n material_o as_o it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n that_o we_o deal_v â—ustly_o or_o injurious_o by_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o man_n rule_v under_o he_o who_o give_v we_o law_n and_o make_v the_o debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o or_o dispose_v of_o propriety_n §_o 8._o righteousness_n towards_o god_n be_v relative_n to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o several_a law_n that_o man_n be_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v the_o word_n divers_a sense_n §_o 9_o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o precept_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n whether_o partial_a sincere_a or_o perfect_a he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a §_o 10._o 2._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o mere_a condition_n of_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la judicanda_fw-la §_o 11._o 3._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o premiant_a or_o donative_n part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o promise_n be_v our_o jus_o ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la our_o right_n to_o that_o reward_n or_o gift_n §_o 12._o 4._o righteousness_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v our_o jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la or_o when_o punishment_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o law_n §_o 13._o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n be_v material_o perfect_a personal_a continue_a obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n §_o 14._o 2._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o same_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o say_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v there_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o 3._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o reward_v part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v right_a to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o god_n love_n and_o felicity_n §_o 16._o 4._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n be_v a_o right_n to_o impunity_n as_o to_o the_o death_n which_o it_o threaten_v to_o sinner_n §_o 17._o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o mere_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a not_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o time_n pass_v for_o even_o christ_n make_v perfect_a obedience_n our_o duty_n though_o he_o pardon_v sin_n §_o 18._o 2._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_n to_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n §_o 19_o 3._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o right_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n §_o 20._o 4._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o right_n to_o impunity_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v special_o by_o that_o law_n §_o 21._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o last_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o life_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o condonation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o §_o 22._o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n